This is a modern-English version of The Life, Crime, and Capture of John Wilkes Booth, originally written by Townsend, George Alfred.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Produced by Kathy H., David Moynihan, Charles Franks
Produced by Kathy H., David Moynihan, Charles Franks
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
THE LIFE, CRIME, AND CAPTURE
OF
JOHN WILKES BOOTH,
WITH A FULL SKETCH OF THE
Conspiracy of which he was the Leader,
Conspiracy of which he was the leader,
AND THE
PURSUIT, TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF HIS ACCOMPLICES.
BY GEORGE ALFRED TOWNSEND,
A SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT.
[Illustration: THE LIFE, CRIME, AND CAPTURE OF John Wilkes Booth AND THE
PURSUIT, TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF HIS ACCOMPLICES.]
[Illustration: THE LIFE, CRIME, AND CAPTURE OF John Wilkes Booth AND THE
PURSUIT, TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF HIS ACCOMPLICES.]
EXPLANATORY.
One year ago the writer of the letters which follow, visited the Battle Field of Waterloo. In looking over many relics of the combat preserved in the Museum there, he was particularly interested in the files of journals contemporary with the action. These contained the Duke of Wellington's first despatch announcing the victory, the reports of the subordinate commanders, and the current gossip as to the episodes and hazards of the day.
One year ago, the author of the following letters visited the battlefield of Waterloo. While exploring various relics of the battle kept in the museum, he was especially intrigued by the collection of journals from that time. These included the Duke of Wellington's initial dispatch announcing the victory, reports from the subordinate commanders, and the latest gossip about the events and challenges of the day.
The time will come when remarkable incidents of these our times will be a staple of as great curiosity as the issue of Waterloo. It is an incident without a precedent on this side of the globe, and never to be repeated.
The time will come when extraordinary events from our era will generate as much interest as the Battle of Waterloo. This is an unprecedented incident on this side of the world, and it will never happen again.
Assassination has made its last effort to become indigenous here. The public sentiment of Loyalist and Rebel has denounced it: the world has remarked it with uplifted hands and words of execration. Therefore, as long as history shall hold good, the murder of the President will be a theme for poesy, romance and tragedy. We who live in this consecrated time keep the sacred souvenirs of Mr. Lincoln's death in our possession; and the best of these are the news letters descriptive of his apotheosis, and the fate of the conspirators who slew him.
Assassination has made its final attempt to take root here. The feelings of both Loyalists and Rebels have condemned it: the world has reacted with raised hands and words of condemnation. Therefore, as long as history remains relevant, the murder of the President will be a subject for poetry, romance, and tragedy. We who live in this significant time hold the sacred memories of Mr. Lincoln's death; and the most valuable of these are the news articles detailing his rise to glory and the fate of the conspirators who killed him.
I represented the World newspaper at Washington during the whole of those exciting weeks, and wrote their occurrences fresh from the mouths of the actors. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865,
I represented the World newspaper in Washington throughout those thrilling weeks, reporting the events straight from the people involved. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865,
By DICK & FITZGERALD,
By DICK & FITZGERALD,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the
Southern District of New York.
In the Clerk's Office of the U.S. District Court for the
Southern District of New York.
PREFATORY.
It has seemed fitting to Messrs. DICK & FITZGERALD to reproduce the World letters, as a keepsake for the many who received them kindly. The Sketches appended were conscientiously written, and whatever embellishments they may seem to have grew out of the stirring events,—not out of my fancy.
It felt appropriate to Messrs. DICK & FITZGERALD to reproduce the World letters as a keepsake for the many who received them warmly. The attached sketches were written with care, and any embellishments they might have come from the exciting events, not from my imagination.
Subsequent investigation has confirmed the veracity even of their speculations. I have arranged them, but have not altered them; if they represent nothing else, they do carry with them the fever and spirit of the time. But they do not assume to be literal history: We live too close to the events related to decide positively upon them. As a brochure of the day,—nothing more,—I give these Sketches of a Correspondent to the public.
Subsequent investigation has confirmed the truth of their speculations. I have organized them, but haven’t changed them; if they don’t represent anything else, they definitely capture the enthusiasm and energy of the time. However, they don’t claim to be literal history: We are too close to the events described to make definitive conclusions about them. As a pamphlet of the day—nothing more—I present these Sketches of a Correspondent to the public.
G. A. T.
THE LIFE, CRIME, AND CAPTURE
OF
JOHN WILKES BOOTH.
LETTER I.
THE MURDER.
Washington, April 17.
Washington, April 17th.
Some very deliberate and extraordinary movements were made by a handsome and extremely well-dressed young man in the city of Washington last Friday. At about half-past eleven o'clock A. M., this person, whose name is J. Wilkes Booth, by profession an actor, and recently engaged in oil speculations, sauntered into Ford's Theater, on Tenth, between E and F streets, and exchanged greetings with the man at the box-office. In the conversation which ensued, the ticket agent informed Booth that a box was taken for Mr. Lincoln and General Grant, who were expected to visit the theater, and contribute to the benefit of Miss Laura Keene, and satisfy the curiosity of a large audience. Mr. Booth went away with a jest, and a lightly-spoken "Good afternoon." Strolling down to Pumphreys' stable, on C street, in the rear of the National Hotel, he engaged a saddle horse, a high-strung, fast, beautiful bay mare, telling Mr. Pumphreys that he should call for her in the middle of the afternoon.
Some very intentional and remarkable actions were taken by a handsome and exceptionally well-dressed young man in Washington, D.C., last Friday. Around 11:30 A.M., this individual, J. Wilkes Booth, an actor by trade and recently involved in oil investments, casually walked into Ford's Theater, located on Tenth, between E and F streets, and exchanged pleasantries with the ticket agent. During their conversation, the ticket agent informed Booth that a box had been reserved for Mr. Lincoln and General Grant, who were expected to visit the theater to support Miss Laura Keene's benefit and satisfy a curious audience. Mr. Booth left with a joke and a casual "Good afternoon." Afterward, he strolled down to Pumphreys' stable on C street, behind the National Hotel, where he rented a saddle horse, a high-strung, fast, beautiful bay mare, telling Mr. Pumphreys that he would come back for her in the afternoon.
From here he went to the Kirkwood Hotel, on the corner of Pennsylvania avenue and Twelfth street, where, calling for a card and a sheet of notepaper, he sat down and wrote upon the first as follows:
From there, he headed to the Kirkwood Hotel, located at the corner of Pennsylvania Avenue and Twelfth Street, where he asked for a card and some notepaper. He sat down and wrote the following on the card:
For Mr. Andrew Johnson:—
To Mr. Andrew Johnson:—
I don't wish to disturb you; are you at home?
I don’t want to interrupt you; are you home?
J. W. Booth.
J. W. Booth.
To this message, which was sent up by the obliging clerk, Mr. Johnson responded that he was very busily engaged. Mr. Booth smiled, and turning to his sheet of note-paper, wrote on it. The fact, if fact it is, that he had been disappointed in not obtaining an examination of the Vice-President's apartment and a knowledge of the Vice-President's probable whereabouts the ensuing evening, in no way affected his composure. The note, the contents of which are unknown, was signed and sealed within a few moments. Booth arose, bowed to an acquaintance, and passed into the street. His elegant person was seen on the avenue a few minutes, and was withdrawn into the Metropolitan Hotel.
To this message, which was sent by the helpful clerk, Mr. Johnson replied that he was very busy. Mr. Booth smiled and, turning to his sheet of note paper, began to write. The fact, if it is indeed a fact, that he was disappointed in not getting to see the Vice-President's room and learn where the Vice-President would be the next evening, didn’t affect his calm demeanor at all. The note, the contents of which are unknown, was signed and sealed within moments. Booth stood up, nodded to an acquaintance, and walked out into the street. His stylish figure was spotted on the avenue for a few minutes before he disappeared into the Metropolitan Hotel.
At 4 P. M., he again appeared at Pumphreys' livery stable, mounted the mare he had engaged, rode leisurely up F street, turned into an alley between Ninth And Tenth streets, and thence into an alley reloading to the rear of Ford's Theater, which fronts on Tenth street, between E and F streets. Here he alighted and deposited the mare in a small stable off the alley, which he had hired sometime before for the accommodation of a saddle-horse which he had recently sold. Mr. Booth soon afterward retired from the stable, and is supposed to have refreshed himself at a neighboring bar-room.
At 4 PM, he showed up again at Pumphreys' livery stable, got on the mare he had rented, and casually rode up F street. He turned into an alley between Ninth and Tenth streets, then into another alley leading to the back of Ford's Theater, which is located on Tenth street between E and F streets. Here, he got off and put the mare in a small stable off the alley that he had rented earlier for a saddle horse he had recently sold. Mr. Booth soon left the stable and is believed to have freshened up at a nearby bar.
At 8 o'clock the same evening, President Lincoln and Speaker Colfax sat together in a private room at the White House, pleasantly conversing. General Grant, with whom the President had engaged to attend Ford's Theater that evening, had left with his wife for Burlington, New-Jersey, in the 6 o'clock train. After this departure Mr. Lincoln rather reluctantly determined to keep his part of the engagement, rather than to disappoint his friends and the audience. Mrs. Lincoln, entering the room and turning to Mr. Colfax, said, in a half laughing, half serious way, "Well, Mr. Lincoln, are you going to the theater with me or not?" "I suppose I shall have to go, Colfax," said the President, and the Speaker took his leave in company with Major Rathbone, of the Provost-Marshal General's office, who escorted Miss Harris, daughter of Senator Harris, of New York. Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln reached Ford's Theater at twenty minutes before 9 o'clock.
At 8 o'clock that evening, President Lincoln and Speaker Colfax were sitting together in a private room at the White House, having a pleasant conversation. General Grant, who had planned to attend Ford's Theater with the President that night, had left for Burlington, New Jersey, on the 6 o'clock train. After Grant's departure, Mr. Lincoln somewhat reluctantly decided to keep his commitment, rather than let down his friends and the audience. Mrs. Lincoln walked into the room and turned to Mr. Colfax, saying, in a half-laughing, half-serious tone, "Well, Mr. Lincoln, are you going to the theater with me or not?" "I guess I have to go, Colfax," replied the President. The Speaker then left with Major Rathbone from the Provost-Marshal General's office, who was accompanying Miss Harris, daughter of Senator Harris from New York. Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln arrived at Ford's Theater at twenty minutes to 9 o'clock.
The house was filled in every part with a large and brilliantly attired audience. As the presidential party ascended the stairs, and passed behind the dress circle to the entrance of the private box reserved for them, the whole assemblage, having in mind the recent Union victories, arose, cheered, waving hats and handkerchiefs, and manifesting every other accustomed sign of enthusiasm. The President, last to enter the box, turned before doing so, and bowed a courteous acknowledgment of his reception—At the moment of the President's arrival, Mr. Hawks, one of the actors, performing the well-known part of Dundreary, had exclaimed: "This reminds me of a story, as Mr. Lincoln says." The audience forced him, after the interruption, to tell the story over again. It evidently pleased Mr. Lincoln, who turned laughingly to his wife and made a remark which was not overheard.
The house was packed with a large and beautifully dressed audience. As the presidential party climbed the stairs and walked behind the dress circle to their private box, the entire crowd, remembering the recent Union victories, stood up, cheered, waved hats and handkerchiefs, and showed all the typical signs of excitement. The President was the last to enter the box; before doing so, he paused to bow in acknowledgment of the warm welcome. At that moment, Mr. Hawks, one of the actors playing the well-known role of Dundreary, shouted, "This reminds me of a story, as Mr. Lincoln says." The audience insisted he tell the story again after the interruption. It clearly amused Mr. Lincoln, who turned to his wife with a laugh and made a comment that wasn't overheard.
[Illustration: Scene of the Assassination.
[Illustration: Scene of the Assassination.]
X President's Position. A The course of the Assassin after the Murder. BB Movable partition not in use on the night of the Assassination. D Door through which the Assassin looked in taking aim. C Closed door through which pistol ball was fired.]
X President's Position. A The assassin's actions after the murder. BB Moveable partition was not used on the night of the assassination. D Door through which the assassin looked while aiming. C Closed door through which the bullet was fired.
The box in which the President sat consisted of two boxes turned into one, the middle partition being removed, as on all occasions when a state party visited the theater. The box was on a level with the dress circle; about twelve feet above the stage. There were two entrances—the door nearest to the wall having been closed and locked; the door nearest the balustrades of the dress circle, and at right angles with it, being open and left open, after the visitors had entered. The interior was carpeted, lined with crimson paper, and furnished with a sofa covered with crimson velvet, three arm chairs similarly covered, and six cane-bottomed chairs. Festoons of flags hung before the front of the box against a background of lace.
The box where the President sat was actually two boxes combined, with the middle partition taken out, just like it was for every state visit to the theater. The box was aligned with the dress circle, about twelve feet above the stage. There were two entrances—the door closest to the wall was closed and locked, while the door near the balustrades of the dress circle, at a right angle to it, was open and left that way after the guests arrived. The inside was carpeted, lined with red paper, and had a sofa covered in red velvet, three armchairs covered the same way, and six cane-bottomed chairs. Bunches of flags draped in front of the box against a lace background.
President Lincoln took one of the arm-chairs and seated himself in the front of the box, in the angle nearest the audience, where, partially screened from observation, he had the best view of what was transpiring on the stage. Mrs. Lincoln sat next to him, and Miss Harris in the opposite angle nearest the stage. Major Rathbone sat just behind Mrs. Lincoln and Miss Harris. These four were the only persons in the box.
President Lincoln took one of the armchairs and sat at the front of the box, in the corner closest to the audience, where, partly hidden from view, he had the best look at what was happening on stage. Mrs. Lincoln sat next to him, and Miss Harris was in the opposite corner closest to the stage. Major Rathbone sat right behind Mrs. Lincoln and Miss Harris. These four were the only people in the box.
The play proceeded, although "Our American Cousin," without Mr. Sothern, has, since that gentleman's departure from this country, been justly esteemed a very dull affair. The audience at Ford's, including Mrs. Lincoln, seemed to enjoy it very much. The worthy wife of the President leaned forward, her hand upon her husband's knee, watching every scene in the drama with amused attention. Even across the President's face at intervals swept a smile, robbing it of its habitual sadness.
The play went on, although "Our American Cousin," without Mr. Sothern, has been rightfully considered pretty boring since he left the country. The audience at Ford's, including Mrs. Lincoln, appeared to really enjoy it. The President's devoted wife leaned forward, her hand on her husband's knee, watching every moment of the drama with keen interest. Even the President's face occasionally broke into a smile, lifting its usual somberness.
About the beginning of the second act, the mare, standing in the stable in the rear of the theater, was disturbed in the midst of her meal by the entrance of the young man who had quitted her in the afternoon. It is presumed that she was saddled and bridled with exquisite care.
About the start of the second act, the mare, standing in the stable at the back of the theater, was interrupted during her meal by the arrival of the young man who had left her in the afternoon. It's assumed that she was saddled and bridled with great attention to detail.
Having completed these preparations, Mr. Booth entered the theater by the stage door; summoned one of the scene shifters, Mr. John Spangler, emerged through the same door with that individual, leaving the door open, and left the mare in his hands to be held until he (Booth) should return. Booth who was even more fashionably and richly dressed than usual, walked thence around to the front of the theater, and went in. Ascending to the dress circle, he stood for a little time gazing around upon the audience and occasionally upon the stage in his usual graceful manner. He was subsequently observed by Mr. Ford, the proprietor of the theater, to be slowly elbowing his way through the crowd that packed the rear of the dress circle toward the right side, at the extremity of which was the box where Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln and their companions were seated. Mr. Ford casually noticed this as a slightly extraordinary symptom of interest on the part of an actor so familiar with the routine of the theater and the play.
Having finished these preparations, Mr. Booth entered the theater through the stage door. He called for one of the scene shifters, Mr. John Spangler, who came out with him, leaving the door open. Booth handed over the mare to Spangler to hold until he returned. Booth, who was dressed more fashionably and richly than usual, then walked around to the front of the theater and went inside. He made his way up to the dress circle, where he stood for a moment, taking in the audience and occasionally glancing at the stage in his usual graceful way. Later, Mr. Ford, the theater's owner, noticed Booth slowly making his way through the crowd packed at the back of the dress circle, heading toward the right side, where Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln and their companions were seated in a box. Mr. Ford thought it was a bit unusual for an actor so accustomed to the theater and the play to show such interest.
The curtain had arisen on the third act, Mrs. Mountchessington and Asa Trenchard were exchanging vivacious stupidities, when a young man, so precisely resembling the one described as J. Wilkes Booth that be is asserted to be the same, appeared before the open door of the President's box, and prepared to enter.
The curtain had gone up on the third act, Mrs. Mountchessington and Asa Trenchard were trading lively nonsense, when a young man, who looked exactly like the one described as J. Wilkes Booth and is said to be the same, appeared at the open door of the President's box and got ready to step in.
The servant who attended Mr. Lincoln said politely, "this is the President's box, sir, no one is permitted to enter." "I am a senator," responded the person, "Mr. Lincoln has sent for me." The attendant gave way, and the young man passed into the box.
The servant who was with Mr. Lincoln said politely, "This is the President's box, sir; no one is allowed to enter." "I’m a senator," the person replied, "Mr. Lincoln has called for me." The attendant stepped aside, and the young man walked into the box.
As he appeared at the door, taking a quick, comprehensive glance at the interior, Major Rathbone arose. "Are you aware, sir," he said, courteously, "upon whom you are intruding? This is the President's box, and no one is admitted." The intruder answered not a word. Fastening his eyes upon Mr. Lincoln, who had half turned his head to ascertain what caused the disturbance, he stepped quickly back without the door.
As he showed up at the door, taking a quick, thorough look inside, Major Rathbone stood up. "Do you know, sir," he said politely, "who you’re intruding on? This is the President's box, and no one is allowed in here." The intruder didn’t say a word. Fixing his gaze on Mr. Lincoln, who had slightly turned his head to see what the commotion was about, he quickly stepped back out the door.
Without this door there was an eyehole, bored it is presumed on the afternoon of the crime, while the theater was deserted by all save a few mechanics. Glancing through this orifice, John Wilkes Booth espied in a moment the precise position of the President; he wore upon his wrinkling face the pleasant embryo of an honest smile, forgetting in the mimic scene the splendid successes of our arms for which he was responsible, and the history he had filled so well.
Without this door, there was a peephole, likely made on the afternoon of the crime, while the theater was empty except for a few stagehands. Looking through this hole, John Wilkes Booth quickly spotted the exact position of the President; he had a faint, genuine smile on his wrinkled face, temporarily forgetting the remarkable victories achieved by our forces that he was accountable for, and the history he had contributed to so significantly.
The cheerful interior was lost to J. Wilkes Booth. He did not catch the spirit of the delighted audience, of the flaming lamps flinging illumination upon the domestic foreground and the gaily set stage. He only cast one furtive glance upon the man he was to slay, and thrusting one hand in his bosom, another in his skirt pocket, drew forth simultaneously his deadly weapons. His right palm grasped a Derringer pistol, his left a dirk.
The cheerful interior was lost on J. Wilkes Booth. He didn't share in the excitement of the delighted audience, with the bright lamps shining light on the homey setting and the brightly decorated stage. He only stole one quick glance at the man he was about to kill, and as he slid one hand into his shirt and the other into his pocket, he pulled out his deadly weapons. In his right hand, he held a Derringer pistol, and in his left, a dirk.
Then, at a stride, he passed the threshold again, levelled his arm at the President and bent the trigger.
Then, with a quick step, he crossed the threshold again, aimed his arm at the President, and pulled the trigger.
A keen quick report and a puff of white smoke,—a close smell of powder and the rush of a dark, imperfectly outlined figure,—and the President's head dropped upon his shoulders: the ball was in his brain.
A sharp, quick report and a puff of white smoke—a strong smell of gunpowder and the rush of a dark, vaguely defined figure—and the President's head fell onto his shoulders: the bullet was in his brain.
[Illustration: Map. The Theatre and its Surroundings.
[Illustration: Map. The Theatre and its Surroundings.]
A Public School. B Herndon House. C Only vacant lot communicating with the Alley. D Only alley outlet to F street. E Bank. X Restaurant. G Newspaper Office. H Model House. I House to which the President was taken. K Alley through which the Murderer escaped.]
A Public School. B Herndon House. C The only empty lot connected to the alley. D The only alley exit to F Street. E Bank. X Restaurant. G Newspaper Office. H Model House. I The house where the President was taken. K The alley where the murderer escaped.
The movements of the assassin were from henceforth quick as the lightning, he dropped his pistol on the floor, and drawing a bowie-knife, struck Major Rathbone, who opposed him, ripping through his coat from the shoulder down, and inflicting a severe flesh wound in his arm. He leaped then upon the velvet covered balustrade at the front of the box, between Mrs. Lincoln and Miss Harris, and, parting with both hands the flags that drooped on either side, dropped to the stage beneath. Arising and turning full upon the audience, with the knife lifted in his right hand above his head, he shouted "Sic, semper tyrannis—Virginia is avenged!" Another instant he had fled across the stage and behind the scenes. Colonel J. B. Stewart, the only person in the audience who seemed to comprehend the deed he had committed, climbed from his seat near the orchestra to the stage, and followed close behind. The assassin was too fleet and too desperate, that fury incarnate, meeting Mr. Withers, the leader of the orchestra, just behind the scenes, had stricken him aside with a blow that fortunately was not a wound; overturning Miss Jenny Gourlay, an actress, who came next in his path, he gained, without further hindrance, the back door previously left open at the rear of the theater; rushed through it; leaped upon the horse held by Mr. Spangler, and without vouchsafing that person a word of information, rode out through the alley leading into F street, and thence rapidly away. His horse's hoofs might almost have been heard amid the silence that for a few seconds dwelt in the interior of the theater.
The assassin moved as fast as lightning from that moment on. He dropped his pistol on the floor, pulled out a bowie knife, and struck Major Rathbone, who tried to stop him, slicing through his coat from the shoulder down and inflicting a serious wound on his arm. He then jumped onto the velvet-covered balustrade in front of the box, between Mrs. Lincoln and Miss Harris, and, pushing aside the flags that hung on either side, dropped down to the stage below. Rising and turning to face the audience with the knife raised above his head, he shouted, "Sic, semper tyrannis—Virginia is avenged!" In an instant, he fled across the stage and behind the scenes. Colonel J. B. Stewart, the only person in the audience who seemed to understand what had just happened, climbed from his seat near the orchestra to the stage and followed closely behind. The assassin was too quick and too desperate; fury personified, he encountered Mr. Withers, the orchestra leader, just behind the scenes, and knocked him aside with a blow that thankfully didn’t injure him. Overturning actress Miss Jenny Gourlay, who was next in his path, he reached the back door that had been left open at the rear of the theater, rushed through it, jumped onto the horse held by Mr. Spangler, and without giving him a word of explanation, rode out through the alley to F Street and quickly disappeared. The sound of his horse's hooves could almost be heard amid the silence that lingered for a few seconds in the theater.
[Illustration: A Miss Laura Keene's Position. D Movable partition wall not in place on Friday. P Position of the President. X Flats. B Dark Passage-way—Position of Sentry. E Exit, or Stage Door. MM Entrance to Box. CCC Entrance to Dress Circle, H Position of Booth's Horse.]
[Illustration: A Miss Laura Keene's Position. D Movable partition wall not in place on Friday. P Position of the President. X Flats. B Dark Passageway—Position of Sentry. E Exit, or Stage Door. MM Entrance to Box. CCC Entrance to Dress Circle, H Position of Booth's Horse.]
Then Mrs. Lincoln screamed, Miss Harris cried for water, and the full ghastly truth broke upon all—"The President is murdered!" The scene that ensued was as tumultuous and terrible as one of Dante's pictures of hell. Some women fainted, others uttered piercing shrieks, and cries for vengeance and unmeaning shouts for help burst from the mouths of men. Miss Laura Keene, the actress, proved herself in this awful time as equal to sustain a part in real tragedy as to interpret that of the stage. Pausing one moment before the footlights to entreat the audience to be calm, she ascended the stairs in the rear of Mr. Lincoln's box, entered it, took the dying President's head in her lap, bathed it with the water she had brought, and endeavoured to force some of the liquid through the insensible lips. The locality of the wound was at first supposed to be in the breast. It was not until after the neck and shoulders had been bared and no mark discovered, that the dress of Miss Keene, stained with blood, revealed where the ball had penetrated.
Then Mrs. Lincoln screamed, Miss Harris cried for water, and the horrifying reality hit everyone—"The President is murdered!" The chaos that followed was as tumultuous and terrifying as one of Dante's visions of hell. Some women fainted, others let out blood-curdling screams, and shouts for revenge and desperate cries for help erupted from the men. Miss Laura Keene, the actress, proved herself in this dreadful moment to be just as capable in real tragedy as she was on stage. Pausing briefly before the audience to ask them to stay calm, she went up the stairs at the back of Mr. Lincoln's box, entered it, cradled the dying President's head in her lap, washed it with the water she had brought, and tried to get some of the liquid into his unresponsive lips. Initially, they thought the wound was in his chest. It wasn’t until they uncovered his neck and shoulders and found no marks that Miss Keene's dress, stained with blood, showed where the bullet had entered.
This moment gave the most impressive episode in the history of the
Continent.
This moment marked the most remarkable event in the history of the
Continent.
The Chief Magistrate of thirty, millions of people—beloved, honored, revered,—lay in the pent up closet of a play-house, dabbling with his sacred blood the robes of an actress.
The Chief Magistrate of thirty million people—beloved, respected, revered—lay in the cramped space of a theater, staining an actress’s robes with his sacred blood.
As soon as the confusion and crowd was partially overcome, the form of the President was conveyed from the theater to the residence of Mr. Peterson, on the opposite side of Tenth street. Here upon a bed, in a little hastily prepared chamber, it was laid and attended by Surgeon-General Barnes and other physicians, speedily summoned.
As soon as the chaos and crowd started to settle down, the body of the President was taken from the theater to Mr. Peterson's house, on the other side of Tenth street. Here, it was placed on a bed in a quickly arranged room and was attended to by Surgeon-General Barnes and other doctors who were called in urgently.
In the meanwhile the news spread through the capital, as if borne on tongues of flame. Senator Sumner, hearing at his residence, of the affair took a carriage and drove at a gallop to the White House, when he heard where it had taken place, to find Robert Lincoln and other members of the household still unaware of it. Both drove to Ford's Theater, and were soon at the President's bedside. Secretary Stanton and the other members of the cabinet were at hand almost as soon. A vast crowd, surging up Pennsylvania avenue toward Willard's Hotel, cried, "The President is shot!" "President Lincoln is murdered." Another crowd sweeping down the avenue met the first with the tidings, "Secretary Seward has been assassinated in bed." Instantly a wild apprehension of an organized conspiracy and of other murders took possession of the people. The shout "to arms!" was mingled with the expressions of sorrow and rage that everywhere filled the air. "Where is General Grant?" or "where is Secretary Stanton!" "Where are the rest of the cabinet?" broke from thousands of lips. A conflagration of fire is not half so terrible as was the conflagration of passion that rolled through the streets and houses of Washington on that awful night.
In the meantime, the news spread through the capital like wildfire. Senator Sumner, hearing about the incident at his home, quickly took a carriage and raced to the White House. Once he found out where it happened, he discovered that Robert Lincoln and other members of the household were still unaware. They both went to Ford's Theater and soon reached the President's bedside. Secretary Stanton and other members of the cabinet arrived almost immediately. A huge crowd surged up Pennsylvania Avenue toward Willard's Hotel, shouting, "The President is shot!" and "President Lincoln has been murdered." Another crowd coming down the avenue met the first with the news, "Secretary Seward has been attacked in bed." Immediately, a wave of fear that there was an organized conspiracy and more murders swept over the people. Shouts of "to arms!" mixed with expressions of grief and anger filled the air. "Where is General Grant?" and "Where is Secretary Stanton?" and "Where are the rest of the cabinet?" echoed from thousands of voices. A fire is not nearly as terrifying as the blaze of passion that swept through the streets and homes of Washington that dreadful night.
The attempt on the life of Secretary Seward was perhaps as daring, if not so dramatic, as the assassination of the President. At 9:20 o'clock a man, tall, athletic, and dressed in light coloured clothes, alighted from a horse in front of Mr. Seward's residence in Madison place, where the secretary was lying, very feeble from his recent injuries. The house, a solid three-story brick building, was formerly the old Washington Club-house. Leaving his horse standing, the stranger rang at the door, and informed the servant who admitted him that he desired to see Mr. Seward. The servant responded that Mr. Seward was very ill, and that no visitors were admitted. "But I am a messenger from Dr. Verdi, Mr. Seward's physician; I have a prescription which I must deliver to him myself." The servant still demurring, the stranger, without further parley, pushed him aside and ascended the stairs. Moving to the right, he proceeded towards Mr. Seward's room, and was about to enter it, when Mr. Frederick Seward appeared from an opposite doorway and demanded his business. He responded in the same manner as to the servant below, but being met with a refusal, suddenly closed the controversy by striking Mr. Seward a severe and perhaps mortal blow across the forehead with the butt of a pistol. As the first victim fell, Major Seward, another and younger son of the secretary, emerged from his father's room. Without a word the man drew a knife and struck the major several blows with it, rushing into the chamber as he did so; then, after dealing the nurse a horrible wound across the bowels, he sprang to the bed upon which the secretary lay, stabbing him once in the face and neck. Mr. Seward arose convulsively and fell from the bed to the floor. Turning and brandishing his knife anew, the assassin fled from the room, cleared the prostrate form of Frederick Seward in the hall, descended the stairs in three leaps, and was out of the door and upon his horse in an instant. It is stated by a person who saw him mount that, although he leaped upon his horse with most unseemly haste, he trotted away around the corner of the block with circumspect deliberation.
The attempted murder of Secretary Seward was maybe just as bold, if not as dramatic, as the assassination of the President. At 9:20, a tall, athletic man dressed in light-colored clothing got off a horse in front of Mr. Seward's house on Madison Place, where the secretary was lying weak from his recent injuries. The house, a sturdy three-story brick building, used to be the old Washington Clubhouse. Leaving his horse, the stranger rang the doorbell and told the servant who let him in that he wanted to see Mr. Seward. The servant replied that Mr. Seward was very ill and no visitors were allowed. "But I’m a messenger from Dr. Verdi, Mr. Seward's doctor; I have a prescription I need to deliver personally." The servant still hesitated, but the stranger, without further discussion, pushed him aside and went up the stairs. Moving to the right, he headed toward Mr. Seward's room and was about to enter when Mr. Frederick Seward appeared from another doorway and asked what he wanted. The stranger responded just like he had to the servant below, but when he was met with refusal, he ended the argument by striking Mr. Seward hard across the forehead with the butt of a pistol. As the first victim collapsed, Major Seward, another younger son of the secretary, came out of his father's room. Without saying anything, the man pulled out a knife and stabbed the major several times while rushing into the room; then, after inflicting a terrible wound on the nurse, he jumped onto the bed where the secretary lay, stabbing him once in the face and neck. Mr. Seward convulsively got up and fell from the bed to the floor. The attacker turned and brandished his knife again before fleeing from the room, jumping over Frederick Seward's fallen form in the hall, and leaping down the stairs in three bounds. He was out the door and on his horse in an instant. A witness who saw him mount said that even though he got on his horse with alarming urgency, he trotted away around the corner of the block with cautious deliberation.
Around both the house on Tenth street and the residence of Secretary Seward, as the fact of both tragedies became generally known, crowds soon gathered so vast and tumultuous that military guards scarcely sufficed to keep them from the doors.
Around both the house on Tenth Street and Secretary Seward's residence, as news of both tragedies spread, crowds quickly gathered so large and chaotic that military guards barely managed to keep them away from the doors.
The room to which the President had been conveyed is on the first floor, at the end of the hall. It is only fifteen feet square, with a Brussels carpet, papered with brown, and hung with a lithograph of Rosa Bonheur's "Horse Fair," an engraved copy of Herring's "Village Blacksmith," and two smaller ones, of "The Stable" and "The Barn Yard," from the same artist. A table and bureau, spread with crotchet work, eight chairs and the bed, were all the furniture. Upon this bed, a low walnut four-poster, lay the dying President; the blood oozing from the frightful wound in his head and staining the pillow. All that the medical skill of half a dozen accomplished surgeons could do had been done to prolong a life evidently ebbing from a mortal hurt.
The room where the President was taken is on the first floor, at the end of the hallway. It's only fifteen feet square, with a Brussels carpet, brown wallpaper, and decorated with a lithograph of Rosa Bonheur's "Horse Fair," an engraved print of Herring's "Village Blacksmith," and two smaller pieces, "The Stable" and "The Barn Yard," by the same artist. The furniture included a table and bureau covered with crochet work, eight chairs, and the bed. The President lay on this low walnut four-poster, with blood oozing from the terrible wound in his head and staining the pillow. All that six skilled surgeons could do to prolong a life clearly fading from a serious injury had been done.
Secretary Stanton, just arrived from the bedside of Mr. Seward, asked Surgeon-General Barnes what was Mr. Lincoln's condition. "I fear, Mr. Stanton, that there is no hope." "O, no, general; no, no;" and the man, of all others, apparently strange to tears, sank down beside the bed, the hot, bitter evidences of an awful sorrow trickling through his fingers to the floor. Senator Sumner sat on the opposite side of the bed, holding one of the President's hands in his own, and sobbing with kindred grief. Secretary Welles stood at the foot of the bed, his face hidden, his frame shaken with emotion. General Halleck, Attorney-General Speed, Postmaster-General Dennison, M. B. Field, Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, Judge Otto, General Meigs, and others, visited the chamber at times, and then retired. Mrs. Lincoln—but there is no need to speak of her. Mrs. Senator Dixon soon arrived, and remained with her through the night. All through the night, while the horror-stricken crowds outside swept and gathered along the streets, while the military and police were patrolling and weaving a cordon around the city; while men were arming and asking each other, "What victim next?" while the telegraph was sending the news from city to city over the continent, and while the two assassins were speeding unharmed upon fleet horses far away—his chosen friends watched about the death-bed of the highest of the nation. Occasionally Dr. Gurley, pastor of the church where Mr. Lincoln habitually attended, knelt down in prayer. Occasionally Mrs. Lincoln and her sons, entered, to find no hope and to go back to ceaseless weeping. Members of the cabinet, senators, representatives, generals, and others, took turns at the bedside. Chief-Justice Chase remained until a late hour, and returned in the morning. Secretary McCulloch remained a constant watcher until 5 A. M. Not a gleam of consciousness shone across the visage of the President up to his death—a quiet, peaceful death at last—which came at twenty-two minutes past seven A. M. Around the bedside at this time were Secretaries Stanton, Welles, Usher, Attorney-General Speed, Postmaster-General Dennison, M. B. Field, Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, Judge Otto, Assistant Secretary of the Interior, General Halleck, General Meigs, Senator Sumner, F. R. Andrews, of New-York, General Todd, of Dacotah, John Hay, private secretary, Governor Oglesby, of Illinois, General Farnsworth, Mrs. and Miss Kenny, Miss Harris, Captain Robert Lincoln, son of the President, and Drs. E. W. Abbott, R. K. Stone, C. D. Gatch, Neal Hall, and Leiberman. Rev. Dr. Gurley, after the event, knelt with all around in prayer, and then, entering the adjoining room where were gathered Mrs. Lincoln, Captain Robert Lincoln, Mr. John Hay, and others, prayed again. Soon after 9 o'clock the remains were placed in a temporary coffin and conveyed to the White House under a small escort.
Secretary Stanton, who had just come from Mr. Seward's bedside, asked Surgeon-General Barnes about Mr. Lincoln's condition. "I'm afraid, Mr. Stanton, that there's no hope." "Oh, no, General; no, no;" and the man, who was typically unfamiliar with tears, sank down beside the bed, the hot, bitter signs of deep sorrow dripping through his fingers to the floor. Senator Sumner sat on the other side of the bed, holding one of the President's hands and sobbing with shared grief. Secretary Welles stood at the foot of the bed, his face concealed, his body shaking with emotion. General Halleck, Attorney-General Speed, Postmaster-General Dennison, M. B. Field, Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, Judge Otto, General Meigs, and others visited the room briefly before leaving. Mrs. Lincoln—but there's no need to discuss her. Mrs. Senator Dixon soon arrived and stayed with her throughout the night. All night long, while horrified crowds gathered along the streets outside, while military and police patrolled and set up a perimeter around the city; while men armed themselves and asked each other, "Who will be the next victim?" while the telegraph sent news across the continent and while the two assassins rode away on fast horses unharmed—his closest friends kept vigil by the deathbed of the nation's highest leader. Occasionally, Dr. Gurley, pastor of the church Mr. Lincoln regularly attended, knelt in prayer. Now and then, Mrs. Lincoln and her sons entered, only to find no hope and return to their endless weeping. Cabinet members, senators, representatives, generals, and others took turns at the bedside. Chief Justice Chase stayed until late and returned in the morning. Secretary McCulloch remained a constant watcher until 5 A.M. Not a hint of consciousness crossed the President's face up to his death—a calm, peaceful death at last—which came at twenty-two minutes past seven A.M. At that moment, Secretaries Stanton, Welles, Usher, Attorney-General Speed, Postmaster-General Dennison, M. B. Field, Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, Judge Otto, Assistant Secretary of the Interior, General Halleck, General Meigs, Senator Sumner, F. R. Andrews from New York, General Todd from Dakota, John Hay, the private secretary, Governor Oglesby of Illinois, General Farnsworth, Mrs. and Miss Kenny, Miss Harris, Captain Robert Lincoln, the President's son, and Drs. E. W. Abbott, R. K. Stone, C. D. Gatch, Neal Hall, and Leiberman surrounded the bedside. Rev. Dr. Gurley, after the event, knelt with everyone in prayer, and then, entering the adjacent room where Mrs. Lincoln, Captain Robert Lincoln, Mr. John Hay, and others were gathered, prayed again. Shortly after 9 o'clock, the remains were placed in a temporary coffin and taken to the White House with a small escort.
In Secretary Seward's chamber, a similar although not so solemn a scene prevailed; between that chamber and the one occupied by President Lincoln, visitors alternated to and fro through the night. It had been early ascertained that the wounds of the secretary were not likely to prove mortal. A wire instrument, to relieve the pain which he suffered from previous injuries, prevented the knife of the assassin from striking too deep. Mr. Frederick Seward's injuries were more serious. His forehead was broken in by the blow from, the pistol, and up to this hour he has remained perfectly unconscious. The operation of trepanning the skull has been performed, but little hope is had of his recovery. Major Seward will get well. Mr. Hansell's condition is somewhat doubtful.
In Secretary Seward's room, a similar but less serious scene was unfolding; throughout the night, visitors moved back and forth between his room and President Lincoln's. It had been determined early on that the secretary's wounds were unlikely to be fatal. A wire device, used to ease the pain from previous injuries, had kept the assassin's knife from going in too deep. Mr. Frederick Seward's injuries were more severe. The blow from the pistol had shattered his forehead, and up to now, he has been completely unconscious. They performed surgery to relieve pressure from his skull, but there's little hope of him recovering. Major Seward will be fine. Mr. Hansell's condition is somewhat uncertain.
Secretary Seward, who cannot speak, was not informed of the assassination of the President, and the injury of his son, until yesterday. He had been worrying as to why Mr. Lincoln did not visit him. "Why does'nt the President come to see me?" he asked with his pencil. "Where is Frederick—what is the matter with him?" Perceiving the nervous excitement which these doubts occasioned, a consultation was had, at which it was finally determined that it would be best to let the secretary know the worst. Secretary Stanton was chosen to tell him. Sitting down beside Mr. Seward's bed, yesterday afternoon, he therefore related to him a full account of the whole affair. Mr. Seward was so surprised and shocked that he raised one hand involuntarily, and groaned. Such is the condition of affairs at this stage of the terror. The pursuit of the assassins has commenced; the town is full of wild and baseless rumors; much that is said is stirring, little is reliable. I tell it to you as I get it, but fancy is more prolific than truth: be patient! [Footnote: The facts above had been collected by Mr. Jerome B. Stillion, before my arrival in Washington: the arrangement of them is my own.]
Secretary Seward, who cannot speak, was only informed of the President's assassination and his son's injury yesterday. He had been anxious about why Mr. Lincoln hadn't visited him. "Why doesn't the President come to see me?" he asked with his pencil. "Where is Frederick—what's wrong with him?" Noticing the nervous tension these questions caused, a meeting was held, and it was decided that it would be best to let the secretary know the grim news. Secretary Stanton was chosen to break it to him. Yesterday afternoon, he sat next to Mr. Seward's bed and gave him a full account of the entire situation. Mr. Seward was so shocked and surprised that he raised one hand instinctively and groaned. This is the state of affairs at this point in the crisis. The search for the assassins has begun; the town is filled with wild and unfounded rumors; much of what is being said is intense, but little is trustworthy. I'm sharing this with you as I receive it, but imagination often spreads faster than the truth: please be patient! [Footnote: The facts above had been collected by Mr. Jerome B. Stillion, before my arrival in Washington: the arrangement of them is my own.]
LETTER II.
THE OBSEQUIES IN WASHINGTON.
Washington, April 19, (Evening).
Washington, April 19, Evening.
The most significant and most creditable celebration ever held in Washington has just transpired. A good ruler has been followed from his home to the Capitol by a grand cortege, worthy of the memory and of the nation's power. As description must do injustice to the extent of the display, so must criticism fail to sufficiently commend its perfect tastefulness, Rarely has a Republican assemblage been so orderly. The funeral of Mr. Lincoln is something to be remembered for a cycle. It caps all eulogy upon his life and services, and was, without exception, the most representative, spontaneous, and remarkable testimonial ever rendered to the remains of an American citizen.
The most significant and truly commendable celebration ever held in Washington has just taken place. A good leader was accompanied from his home to the Capitol by a grand procession that honored both his memory and the nation's strength. Descriptions can’t fully capture the scale of the event, and criticism can’t adequately praise its perfect tastefulness. Rarely has a Republican gathering been so orderly. The funeral of Mr. Lincoln is something to be remembered for a cycle. It encapsulates all tributes to his life and contributions and was, without a doubt, the most representative, spontaneous, and remarkable tribute ever offered to the remains of an American citizen.
The night before the funeral showed the probable character of the cortege. At Willard's alone four hundred applications by telegraph for beds were refused. As many as six thousand persons spent Tuesday night in the streets, in depots and in outbuildings. The population of the city this morning was not far short of a hundred thousand, and of these as many at thirty thousand walked in procession with Mr. Lincoln's ashes.
The night before the funeral indicated what the procession would be like. At Willard's, four hundred requests for rooms via telegraph were turned down. About six thousand people spent Tuesday night in the streets, at train stations, and in nearby buildings. This morning, the city's population was close to a hundred thousand, and around thirty thousand of them joined the procession with Mr. Lincoln's remains.
All orders of folks were at hand. The country adjacent sent in hay-wagons, donkey-carts, dearborns. All who could slip away from the army came to town, and every attainable section of the Union forwarded mourners. At no time in his life had Mr. Lincoln so many to throng about him as in this hour, when he is powerless to do any one a service. For once in history, office-seekers were disinterested, and contractors and hangers-on human. These came, for this time only, to the capital of the republic without an axe to grind or a curiosity to subserve; respect and grief were all their motive. This day was shown that the great public heart beats unselfish and reverent, even after a dynasty of plunder and war.
All kinds of people were gathered. The nearby countryside sent in hay wagons, donkey carts, and carriages. Everyone who could slip away from the army came to town, and every part of the Union sent mourners. At no point in his life had Mr. Lincoln had so many people around him as he did now, when he was unable to help anyone. For once in history, office seekers had no self-interest, and contractors and hangers-on acted human. They came, for this one time only, to the capital of the republic without a personal agenda or a need to satisfy curiosity; respect and grief were their only motivations. This day showed that the great public heart beats selflessly and reverently, even after a long period of greed and war.
The arrangements for the funeral were made by Mr. Harrington, Assistant-Secretary of the Treasury, who was beset by applicants for tickets. The number of these were reduced to six hundred, the clergy getting sixty and the press twenty. I was among the first to pass the White House guards and enter the building.
The plans for the funeral were organized by Mr. Harrington, the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, who was overwhelmed by requests for tickets. The total was limited to six hundred, with sixty going to the clergy and twenty to the press. I was one of the first to get through the White House guards and enter the building.
Its freestone columns were draped in black, and all the windows were funereal. The ancient reception-room was half closed, and the famous East room, which is approached by a spacious hall, had been reserved for the obsequies. There are none present here but a few silent attendants of the late owner of the republican palace. Deeply ensconced in the white satin stuffing of his coffin, the President lies like one asleep. The broad, high, beautiful room is like the varnished interior of a vault. The frescoed ceiling wears the national shield, some pointed vases filled with flowers and fruit, and three emblazonings of gilt pendant from which are shrouded chandeliers. A purplish gray is the prevailing tint of the ceiling. The cornice is silver white, set off by a velvet crimson. The wall paper is gold and red, broken by eight lofty mirrors, which are chastely margined with black and faced with fleece.
Its smooth columns were covered in black, and all the windows were somber. The old reception room was partially closed off, and the famous East room, accessed by a spacious hall, was set aside for the funeral. Only a few quiet attendants of the late owner of the presidential palace were present. Deeply tucked into the white satin lining of his coffin, the President lies as if he is just asleep. The wide, tall, beautiful room feels like the polished interior of a vault. The painted ceiling displays the national emblem, some pointed vases filled with flowers and fruit, and three ornate designs with gilt from which shrouded chandeliers hang. A purplish-gray is the dominant color of the ceiling. The cornice is silver white, highlighted by a crimson velvet. The wallpaper is gold and red, interrupted by eight tall mirrors, which are delicately trimmed in black and lined with fleece.
Their imperfect surfaces reflect the lofty catafalque, an open canopy of solemn alapaca, lined with tasteful satin of creamish lead, looped at the curving roof and dropping to the four corners in half transparent tapestry. Beneath the roof, the half light shines upon a stage of fresh and fragrant flowers, up-bearing a long, high coffin. White lace of pure silver pendant from the border throws a mild shimmer upon the solid silver tracery hinges and emblazonings. A cross of lilies stands at the head, an anchor of roses at the foot. The lid is drawn back to show the face and bosom, and on the coffin top are heather, precious flowers, and sprigs of green. This catafalque, or in plain words, this coffin set upon a platform and canopied, has around it a sufficient space of Brussels carpet, and on three sides of this there are raised steps covered with black, on which the honored visitors are to stand.
Their imperfect surfaces reflect the grand catafalque, an open canopy of solemn alpaca, lined with tasteful cream satin, draping gracefully from the curving roof to the four corners in translucent tapestry. Under the canopy, soft light glimmers on a stage of fresh and fragrant flowers supporting a long, high coffin. Delicate white lace of pure silver hangs from the edges, casting a gentle glow on the solid silver hinges and decorations. A cross made of lilies is placed at the head, with an anchor of roses at the foot. The lid is pulled back to reveal the face and chest, and on top of the coffin are heather, precious blooms, and sprigs of green. This catafalque, or simply put, this coffin set on a platform with a canopy, is surrounded by a generous space of Brussels carpet, with raised black-covered steps on three sides for the honored guests to stand upon.
The fourth side is bare, save of a single row of chairs some twenty in number, on which the reporters are to sit. The odor of the room is fresh and healthy; the shade is solemn, without being oppressive. All is rich, simple, and spacious, and in such sort as any king might wish to lie. Approach and look at the dead man.
The fourth side is empty, except for a single row of about twenty chairs where the reporters will sit. The room smells fresh and healthy; the lighting is serious without being overwhelming. Everything is rich, simple, and spacious, just as any king might desire. Come closer and look at the dead man.
Death has fastened into his frozen face all the character and idiosyncrasy of life. He has not changed one line of his grave, grotesque countenance, nor smoothed out a single feature. The hue is rather bloodless and leaden; but he was alway sallow. The dark eyebrows seem abruptly arched; the beard, which will grow no more, is shaved close, save the tuft at the short small chin. The mouth is shut, like that of one who had put the foot down firm, and so are the eyes, which look as calm as slumber. The collar is short and awkward, turned over the stiff elastic cravat, and whatever energy or humor or tender gravity marked the living face is hardened into its pulseless outline. No corpse in the world is better prepared according to appearances. The white satin around it reflects sufficient light upon the face to show us that death is really there; but there are sweet roses and early magnolias, and the balmiest of lilies strewn around, as if the flowers had begun to bloom even upon his coffin. Looking on uninterruptedly! for there is no pressure, and henceforward the place will be thronged with gazers who will take from the sight its suggestiveness and respect. Three years ago, when little Willie Lincoln died, Doctors Brown and Alexander, the embalmers or injectors, prepared his body so handsomely that the President had it twice disinterred to look upon it. The same men, in the same way, have made perpetual these beloved lineaments. There is now no blood in the body; it was drained by the jugular vein and sacredly preserved, and through a cutting on the inside of the thigh the empty blood vessels were charged with a chemical preparation which soon hardened to the consistence of stone. The long and bony body is now hard and stiff, so that beyond its present position it cannot be moved any more than the arms or legs of a statue. It has undergone many changes. The scalp has been removed, the brain taken out, the chest opened and the blood emptied. All that we see of Abraham Lincoln, so cunningly contemplated in this splendid coffin, is a mere shell, an effigy, a sculpture. He lies in sleep, but it is the sleep of marble. All that made this flesh vital, sentient, and affectionate is gone forever.
Death has settled into his frozen face all the traits and quirks of life. He hasn’t changed a single line of his serious, grotesque expression, nor has he smoothed out any features. His color is somewhat lifeless and gray; but he was always pale. The dark eyebrows seem sharply arched; the beard, which will never grow again, is closely shaved except for the tuft at his small chin. His mouth is closed, like someone who stood their ground firmly, and so are his eyes, which appear as calm as sleep. The collar is short and awkward, turned over the stiff elastic tie, and whatever energy, humor, or gentle seriousness marked his living face has solidified into its lifeless outline. No corpse in the world looks better prepared from the outside. The white satin surrounding him reflects enough light on his face to show that death is truly present; but there are sweet roses, early magnolias, and the most fragrant lilies scattered around, as if the flowers had started blooming right on his coffin. Staring continuously! There is no pressure, and from now on this place will be crowded with onlookers who will take away its suggestiveness and respect. Three years ago, when little Willie Lincoln passed away, Doctors Brown and Alexander, the embalmers, prepared his body so beautifully that the President had it exhumed twice just to see it. The same men, in the same manner, have preserved these cherished features for eternity. There is now no blood left in the body; it was drained through the jugular vein and carefully preserved, and through a cut on the inside of the thigh, the empty blood vessels were filled with a chemical solution that soon hardened to the consistency of stone. The long, bony body is now rigid and stiff, so that it can no longer be moved from its current position, just like the arms or legs of a statue. It has gone through many changes. The scalp has been removed, the brain taken out, the chest opened, and the blood drained. All that we see of Abraham Lincoln, so cleverly arranged in this splendid coffin, is just a shell, an effigy, a sculpture. He lies in slumber, but it’s the sleep of marble. All that made this body vital, aware, and loving is gone forever.
The officers present are Generals Hunter and Dyer and two staff captains. Hunter, compact and dark and reticent, walks about the empty chamber in full uniform, his bright buttons and sash and sword contrasting with his dark blue uniform, gauntlets upon his hands, crape on his arm and blade, his corded hat in his hands, a paper collar just apparent above his velvet tips, and now and then he speaks to Captain Nesmith or Captain Dewes, of General Harding's staff, rather as one who wishes company than one who has anything to say. His two silver stars upon his shoulder shine dimly in the draped apartment. He was one of the first in the war to urge the measures which Mr. Lincoln afterward adopted. The aids walk to and fro, selected without reference to any association with the late President. Their clothes are rich, their swords wear mourning, they go in silence, everything is funereal. In the deeply-draped mirrors strange mirages are seen, as in the coffin scene of "Lucretia Borgia," where all the dusky perspectives bear vistas of gloomy palls. The upholsterers make timid noises of driving nails and spreading tapestry; but save ourselves and these few watchers and workers, only the dead is here. The White House, so ill-appreciated in common times, is seen to be capacious and elegant—no disgrace to the nation even in the eyes of those foreign folk of rank who shall gather here directly.
The officers present are Generals Hunter and Dyer and two staff captains. Hunter, compact and dark, keeps to himself as he walks around the empty room in full uniform. His bright buttons, sash, and sword contrast with his dark blue uniform, and he wears gauntlets on his hands, a black armband and blade, and holds his corded hat. A paper collar peeks out above his velvet collar tips, and occasionally he speaks to Captain Nesmith or Captain Dewes from General Harding's staff, more like someone seeking company than someone with something to say. His two silver stars on his shoulder glimmer dimly in the draped room. He was among the first in the war to advocate for the measures that Mr. Lincoln later implemented. The aides move back and forth, chosen without regard to any connection to the late President. Their outfits are elegant, their swords are in mourning, and they move in silence; everything feels somber. In the heavily draped mirrors, strange reflections appear, reminiscent of the coffin scene in "Lucretia Borgia," where all the dark perspectives show views of gloomy caskets. The upholsterers make hesitant sounds as they drive nails and spread fabric, but apart from ourselves and these few watchers and workers, only the dead are present. The White House, often underappreciated in ordinary times, is revealed to be spacious and elegant—no embarrassment to the nation, even in the eyes of the foreign dignitaries who will soon gather here.
As we sit brooding, with the pall straight before us, the funeral guns are heard indistinctly booming from the far forts, with the tap of drums in the serried street without, where troops and citizens are forming for the grand procession. We see through the window in the beautiful spring day that the grass is brightly green; and all the trees in blossom, show us through their archways the bronze and marble statues breaking the horizon. But there is one at an upper window, seeing all this through her tears, to whom the beautiful noon, with its wealth of zephyrs and sweets, can waft no gratulation. The father of her children, the confidant of her affection and ambition, has passed from life into immortality, and lies below, dumb, cold murdered. The feeling of sympathy for Mrs. Lincoln is as wide-spread as the regret for the chief magistrate. Whatever indiscretions she may have committed in the abrupt transition from plainness to power are now forgiven and forgotten. She and her sons are the property of the nation associated with its truest glories and its worst bereavement. By and by the guests drop in, hat in hand, wearing upon their sleeves waving crape; and some of them slip up to the coffin to carry away a last impression of the fading face.
As we sit here thinking deeply, with the somberness clear in front of us, we can faintly hear the sound of funeral cannons booming from the distant forts, along with the drumming in the crowded street outside, where soldiers and citizens are gathering for the grand procession. Through the window, on this beautiful spring day, we see the bright green grass; all the trees are in bloom, revealing bronze and marble statues breaking the skyline through their arches. But up at an upper window, there is one person witnessing all this through her tears, for whom the lovely noon, filled with gentle breezes and sweet scents, brings no joy. The father of her children, the one she confided in about her dreams and hopes, has moved on from life to eternity, lying below, silent and cold, murdered. The sympathy for Mrs. Lincoln is as widespread as the sorrow for the president. Any mistakes she may have made during the swift shift from simplicity to power are now completely forgiven and forgotten. She and her sons are now part of a nation linked to its greatest glories and its deepest losses. Eventually, the guests arrive, hats in hand, wearing mourning bands on their sleeves; some of them quietly approach the coffin to take away a final memory of the fading face.
But the first accession of force is that of the clergy, sixty in number. They are devout looking men, darkly attired, and have come from all the neighboring cities to represent every denomination. Five years ago these were wrangling over slavery as a theological question, and at the beginning of the war it was hard, in many of their bodies, to carry loyal resolutions, To-day there are here such sincere mourners as Robert Pattison, of the Methodist church, who passed much of his life among slaves and masters. He and the rest have come to believe that the President was wise and right, and follow him to his grave, as the apostles the interred on calvary. All these retire to the south end of the room, facing the feet of the corpse, and stand there silently to wait for the coming of others. Very soon this East room is filled with the representative intelligence of the entire nation. The governors of states stand on the dais next to the head of the coffin, with the varied features of Curtin, Brough, Fenton, Stone, Oglesby and Ingraham. Behind them are the mayors and councilmen of many towns paying their last respects to the representative of the source of all municipal freedom. To their left are the corporate officers of Washington, zealous to make this day's funeral honors atone for the shame of the assassination. With these are sprinkled many scarred and worthy soldiers who have borne the burden of the grand war, and stand before this shape they loved in quiet civil reverence.
But the first group to arrive is the clergy, sixty in total. They look devout, dressed in dark attire, and have come from all the nearby cities to represent every denomination. Five years ago, they were arguing about slavery as a theological issue, and at the start of the war, it was difficult for many of them to pass loyal resolutions. Today, among them are sincere mourners like Robert Pattison from the Methodist church, who spent much of his life among slaves and masters. He and the others have come to believe that the President was wise and right and follow him to his grave just as the apostles followed the one buried on Calvary. All of them move to the south end of the room, facing the feet of the corpse, and stand silently waiting for others to arrive. Soon, this East room fills with representatives from across the nation. The governors of states stand on the dais next to the head of the coffin, with the varied faces of Curtin, Brough, Fenton, Stone, Oglesby, and Ingraham. Behind them are the mayors and councilmen of many towns, paying their last respects to the symbol of all municipal freedom. To their left are the corporate officers of Washington, eager to ensure that today’s funeral honors make up for the disgrace of the assassination. Alongside them are many scarred and deserving soldiers who endured the challenges of the grand war, standing before this figure they loved in quiet civil reverence.
Still further down the steps and closer to the catafalque rest the familiar faces of many of our greatest generals—the manly features of Augur, whose blood I have seen trickling forth upon the field of battle; the open almost, beardless contour of Halleck, who has often talked of sieges and campaigns with this homely gentleman who is going to the grave. There are many more bright stars twinkling in contiguous shoulder bars, but sitting in a chair upon the beflowered carpet is Ulysses Grant, who has lived a century in the last three weeks and comes to-day to add the luster of his iron face to this thrilling and saddened picture. He wears white gloves and sash, and is swarthy, nervous, and almost tearful, his feet crossed, his square receding head turning now here now there, his treble constellation blazing upon the left shoulder only, but hidden on the right, and I seem to read upon his compact features the indurate and obstinate will to fight, on the line he has selected, the honor of the country through any peril, as if he had sworn it by the slain man's bier—his state-fellow, patron, and friend. Here also is General McCallum, who has seamed the rebellious South with military roads to send victory along them, and bring back the groaning and the scarred. These and the rest are grand historic figures, worthy of all artistic depiction. They have looked so often into the mortar's mouth, that no bravo's blade can make them wince. Do you see the thin-haired, conical head of the viking Farragut, close by General Grant, with many naval heroes close behind, storm-beaten, and every inch Americans in thought and physiognomy?
Still further down the steps and closer to the catafalque rest the familiar faces of many of our greatest generals—the strong features of Augur, whose blood I have seen trickling on the battlefield; the open, almost beardless look of Halleck, who has often discussed sieges and campaigns with this down-to-earth gentleman who is heading to the grave. There are many more bright stars shining on nearby shoulder bars, but sitting in a chair on the flowered carpet is Ulysses Grant, who has lived a lifetime in the last three weeks and comes today to add the gravity of his stern face to this emotional and somber scene. He wears white gloves and a sash, and looks dark, anxious, and almost teary, his feet crossed, his square head turning this way and that, his distinctive insignia shining on his left shoulder only, but concealed on the right, and I seem to see on his solid features the tough and determined will to fight, for the honor of the country through any danger, as if he had sworn it by the slain man's bier—his fellow state member, patron, and friend. Here too is General McCallum, who has marked the rebellious South with military roads to send victory along them and bring back the wounded and scarred. These and the others are grand historical figures, deserving of all artistic representation. They have looked so often into the cannon's mouth, that no bravado's blade can make them flinch. Do you see the thin-haired, cone-shaped head of the viking Farragut, close to General Grant, with many naval heroes behind him, weather-beaten, and every inch American in thought and appearance?
What think the foreign ambassadors of such men, in the light of their own overloaded bodies, where meaningless orders, crosses, and ribbons shine dimly in the funeral light? These legations number, perhaps, a hundred men, of all civilized races,—the Sardinian envoy, jetty-eyed, towering above the rest. But they are still and respectful, gathered thus by a slain ruler, to see how worthy is the republic he has preserved. Whatever sympathy these have for our institutions, I think that in such audience they must have been impressed with the futility of any thought that either one citizen right or one territorial inch can ever be torn from the United States. Not to speak disparagingly of these noble guests, I was struck with the superior facial energy of our own public servants, who were generally larger, and brighter-faced, born of that aristocracy which took its patent from Tubal Cain, and Abel the goatherd, and graduated in Abraham Lincoln. The Haytien minister, swarthy and fiery-faced, is conspicuous among these.
What do the foreign ambassadors think of such men, considering their own heavy bodies, where meaningless medals, badges, and ribbons barely shine in the dim light? These delegations number around a hundred men from all civilized nations—the Sardinian envoy, with dark eyes, towering over the rest. But they stand still and respectful, gathered by a fallen leader, to see how worthy the republic is that he has upheld. Whatever sympathy they may have for our institutions, I believe that during this meeting they must have realized the futility of believing that even one citizen's right or one inch of territory could ever be taken from the United States. Without meaning to belittle these noble guests, I was struck by the superior energy in the faces of our own public servants, who were generally larger and more expressive, coming from that lineage which traces back to Tubal Cain and Abel the goatherd, culminating in Abraham Lincoln. The Haitian minister, dark-skinned and full of spirit, stands out among them.
But nearer down, and just opposite the catafalque so that it is perpendicular to the direction of vision, stand the central powers of our government, its President and counsellors. President Johnson is facing the middle of the coffin upon the lowest step; his hands are crossed upon his breast, his dark clothing just revealing his plaited shirt, and upon his full, plethoric, shaven face, broad and severely compact, two telling gray eyes rest under a thoughtful brow, whose turning hair is straight and smooth. Beside him are Vice-President Hamlin, whom he succeeded, and ex-Governor King, his most intimate friend, who lends to the ruling severity of the place a half Falstaffian episode. The cabinet are behind, as if arranged for a daguerreotypist, Stanton, short and quicksilvery, in long goatee and glasses, in stunted contrast to the tall and snow-tipped shape of Mr. Welles with the rest, practical and attentive, and at their side is Secretary Chase, high, dignified, and handsome, with folded arms, listening, but undemonstrative, a half-foot higher than any spectator, and dividing with Charles Sumner, who is near by, the preference for manly beauty in age. With Mr. Chase are other justices of the Supreme Court and to their left, near the feet of the corpse, are the reverend senators, representing the oldest and the newest states—splendid faces, a little worn with early and later toils, backed up by the high, classical features of Colonel Forney, their secretary. Beyond are the representatives and leading officials of the various departments, with a few odd folks like George Francis Train, exquisite as ever, and, for this time only, with nothing to say.
But further down, right across from the catafalque and perpendicular to the line of sight, stand the key figures of our government: the President and his advisors. President Johnson is positioned on the lowest step, facing the middle of the coffin; his hands are crossed over his chest, his dark attire slightly revealing his pleated shirt. On his full, heavy, shaven face—broad and stern—rest two expressive gray eyes under a thoughtful brow, with straight and smooth hair turning gray. Next to him is Vice-President Hamlin, whom he replaced, and former Governor King, his closest friend, adding a slightly comical element to the somber atmosphere. The cabinet members stand behind them, as if posed for a photograph, with Stanton—short and quicksilver—sporting a long goatee and glasses, in stark contrast to the tall, snow-capped figure of Mr. Welles, while the rest are practical and attentive. Beside them is Secretary Chase, tall, dignified, and attractive, standing with folded arms, listening quietly, a half-foot taller than any onlooker, sharing the preference for mature beauty with Charles Sumner, who is nearby. Along with Mr. Chase are other justices from the Supreme Court, and to their left, near the feet of the corpse, are the reverend senators, representing both the oldest and newest states—impressive faces, slightly worn from their early and later struggles—supported by the high, classical features of Colonel Forney, their secretary. Beyond them are the representatives and top officials from various departments, along with a few unique characters like George Francis Train, as stylish as ever, and, for this occasion only, silent.
Close by the corpse sit the relatives of the deceased, plain, honest, hardy people, typical as much of the simplicity of our institutions as of Mr. Lincoln's self-made eminence. No blood relatives of Mr. Lincoln were to be found. It is a singular evidence of the poverty of his origin, and therefore of his exceeding good report, that, excepting his immediate family, none answering to his name could be discovered. Mrs. Lincoln's relatives were present, however, in some force. Dr. Lyman Beecher Todd, General John B. S. Todd, C. M. Smith, Esq., and Mr. N. W. Edwards, the late President's brother-in-law, plain, self-made people were here and were sincerely affected. Captain Robert Lincoln sat during the services with his face in his handkerchief weeping quietly, and little Tad his face red and heated, cried as if his heart would break. Mrs. Lincoln, weak, worn, and nervous, did not enter the East room nor follow the remains. She was the chief magistrate's lady yesterday; to-day a widow bearing only an immortal name. Among the neighbors of the late President, who came from afar to pay respect to his remains, was one old gentleman who left Richmond on Sunday. I had been upon the boat with him and heard him in hot wrangle with some officers who advised the summary execution of all rebel leaders. This the old man opposed, when the feeling against him became so intense that he was compelled to retire. He counselled mercy, good faith, and forgiveness. To-day, the men who had called him a traitor, saw him among the family mourners, bent with grief. All these are waiting in solemn lines, standing erect, with a space of several feet between them and the coffin, and there is no bustle nor unseemly curiosity, not a whisper, not a footfall—only the collected nation looking with awed hearts upon eminent death.
Close to the body sit the relatives of the deceased, plain, honest, and resilient people, reflecting both the simplicity of our society and Mr. Lincoln's rise from humble beginnings. No blood relatives of Mr. Lincoln could be found. It illustrates how humble his origins were and highlights his remarkable reputation that, aside from his immediate family, there were none who shared his name. However, Mrs. Lincoln's relatives were present in significant numbers. Dr. Lyman Beecher Todd, General John B. S. Todd, C. M. Smith, and Mr. N. W. Edwards, the late President's brother-in-law, were all here, self-made individuals deeply affected by the loss. Captain Robert Lincoln sat during the services with his face in his handkerchief, quietly weeping, while little Tad, his face red and heated, cried as if his heart would break. Mrs. Lincoln, weak, worn, and anxious, did not enter the East room or follow the remains. She was the first lady yesterday; today, she is a widow carrying only an immortal name. Among the late President's neighbors who came from afar to pay their respects was an elderly gentleman who left Richmond on Sunday. I had been on the boat with him and heard him in a heated argument with some officers who suggested executing all rebel leaders. The old man opposed this, drawing such intense backlash that he had to step away. He advocated for mercy, good faith, and forgiveness. Today, the men who had called him a traitor saw him among the grieving family, weighed down by sorrow. All these people stand in solemn lines, standing tall with several feet between them and the coffin, and there is no commotion, no inappropriate curiosity, not a whisper, not a footstep—only the united nation watching with solemn hearts at the moment of great loss.
This scene is historic. I regret that I must tell you of it over a little wire, for it admits of all exemplification. In this high, spacious, elegant apartment, laughter and levee, social pleasantry and refined badinage, had often held their session. Dancing and music had made those mirrors thrill which now reflect a pall, and where the most beautiful women of their day had mingled here with men of brilliant favor, now only a very few, brave enough to look upon death, were wearing funeral weeds. The pleasant face of Mrs. Kate Sprague looks out from these; but such scenes gain little additional power by beauty's presence. And this wonderful relief was carved at one blow by John Wilkes Booth.
This moment is historic. I regret having to tell you about it through a little wire, but it allows for all kinds of examples. In this high, spacious, elegant room, laughter and gatherings, social banter and witty conversation, had often taken place. Dancing and music used to make those mirrors shimmer, which now reflect a dark shadow, and where the most beautiful women of their time mingled with charming men, now only a few, brave enough to face death, are dressed in mourning clothing. The familiar face of Mrs. Kate Sprague appears among them; however, such scenes gain little additional impact from the presence of beauty. This remarkable scene was created in an instant by John Wilkes Booth.
The religious services began at noon. They were remarkable not only for their association with the national event, but for a tremendous political energy which they had. While none of the prayers or speeches exhibited great literary carefulness, or will obtain perpetuity on their own merits, they were full of feeling and expressed all the intense concern of the country.
The religious services started at noon. They were notable not just for their connection to the national event, but also for the incredible political energy they generated. While none of the prayers or speeches displayed exceptional literary quality, or will be remembered for their own value, they were heartfelt and reflected the country's deep concerns.
The procession surpassed in sentiment, populousness, and sincere good feeling, anything of the kind we have had in America. It was several miles long, and in all its elements was full and tasteful. The scene on the avenue will be alway remembered as the only occasion on which that great thoroughfare was a real adornment to the seat of government. In the tree tops, on the house tops, at all the windows, the silent and affected crowds clustered beneath half-mast banners and waving crape, to reverentially uncover as the dark vehicle, bearing its rich silver-mounted coffin, swept along; mottoes of respect and homage were on many edifices, and singularly some of them were taken from the play of Richard III., which was the murderer's favorite part The entire width of the avenue was swept, from curb to curb, by the deep lines.
The procession was more heartfelt, crowded, and genuinely warm than anything we’ve seen in America. It stretched for several miles and was impressive and well-organized in every way. The scene on the avenue will always be remembered as the only time that major street truly enhanced the capital. In the treetops, on rooftops, and at all the windows, the quiet and emotional crowds gathered beneath half-mast flags and waving black fabric, respectfully uncovering as the dark carriage, carrying its beautifully silver-mounted coffin, passed by; many buildings displayed signs of respect and tribute, with some quotes taken from Richard III, which was the murderer’s favorite play. The entire width of the avenue was lined from curb to curb with deep rows of people.
The chief excellence of this procession was its representative nature. All classes, localities and trades were out. As the troops in broad, straight columns, with reversed muskets, moved to solemn marches, all the guns on the fortifications on the surrounding hills discharged hoarse salutes—guns which the arbiter of war whom they were to honor could hear no longer. Every business place was closed. Sabermen swept the street of footmen and horsemen. The carriages drove two abreast.
The main highlight of this procession was how representative it was. All kinds of people, places, and professions were present. As the troops marched in wide, straight lines with their guns held backward, all the cannons on the surrounding hills fired loud salutes—cannons that the military leader they were honoring could no longer hear. Every business was shut down. Street cleaners cleared the road of pedestrians and riders. The carriages drove two side by side.
Not less than five thousand officers, of every rank, marched abreast with the cortege. They were noble looking men with intelligent faces, and represented the sinews of the land, and the music was not the least excellent feature of the mournful display. About thirty bands were in the line, and these played all varieties of solemn marches, so that there were continual and mingling strains of funeral music for more than three hours. Artillery, consisting of heavy brass pieces, followed behind. In fact, all the citizen virtues and all the military enterprise of the country were evidenced. Never again, until Washington becomes in fact what it is in name, the chief city of America, shall we have a scene like this repeated—the grandest procession ever seen on this continent, spontaneously evoked to celebrate the foulest crime on record. If any feeling of gratulation could arise in so calamitous a time, it would be, that so soon after this appalling calamity the nation calmly and collectedly rallied about its succeeding rulers, and showed in the same moment its regret for the past and its resolution for the future. To me, the scene in the White House, the street, and the capitol to-day, was the strongest evidence the war afforded of the stability of our institutions, and the worthiness and magnanimous power of our people.
Not less than five thousand officers, of every rank, marched alongside the procession. They were distinguished men with thoughtful faces, representing the backbone of the country, and the music was an outstanding aspect of the somber event. About thirty bands were part of the line, playing all sorts of solemn marches, blending funeral music for more than three hours. Heavy brass artillery followed behind. In fact, all the civic virtues and military spirit of the nation were on display. Never again, until Washington truly becomes what it is named, the main city of America, will we see a scene like this again—the most magnificent procession ever witnessed on this continent, spontaneously brought together to commemorate the most heinous crime in history. If any sense of gratitude could emerge in such a tragic time, it would be that so soon after this terrible disaster, the nation came together calmly and resolutely around its new leaders, showing both its sorrow for the past and its determination for the future. To me, the scene in the White House, the street, and the Capitol today was the strongest proof the war offered of the stability of our institutions and the strength and generosity of our people.
The cortege passed to the left side of the Capitol, and entering the great gates, passed to the grand stairway, opposite the splendid dome, where the coffin was disengaged and carried up the ascent. It was posted under the bright concave, now streaked with mournful trappings, and left in state, watched by guards of officers with drawn swords. This was a wonderful spectacle, the man most beloved and honored in the ark of the republic. The storied paintings representing eras in its history were draped in sable, through which they seemed to cast reverential glances upon the lamented bier. The thrilling scenes depicted by Trumbull, the commemorative canvases of Leutze, the wilderness vegetation of Powell, glared from their separate pedestals upon the central spot where lay the fallen majesty of the country. Here the prayers and addresses of the noon were rehearsed and the solemn burial service read. At night the jets of gas concealed in the spring of the dome were lighted up, so that their bright reflection masses of burning light, like marvelous haloes, upon the little box where so much that we love and honor rested on its way to the grave. And so through the starry night, in the fane of the great Union he had strengthened and recovered, the ashes of Abraham Lincoln, zealously guarded, are now reposing. The sage, the citizen, the patriot, the man, has reached all the eminence that life can give the worthy or the ambitious. The hunted fugitive who struck through our hearts to slay him, should stand beside his stately bier to see how powerless are bullets and blades to take the real life of any noble man!
The procession moved to the left side of the Capitol, entered through the grand gates, and made its way to the impressive stairway in front of the magnificent dome. There, the coffin was carefully lifted and carried up the steps. It was placed under the bright dome, now adorned with somber decorations, and left in state, guarded by officers with drawn swords. It was an incredible sight, honoring the man most loved and respected in the heart of the nation. The historic paintings depicting moments from its past were draped in black, casting solemn glances at the cherished coffin. The stirring scenes portrayed by Trumbull, the commemorative works of Leutze, and the wilderness landscapes of Powell all gazed from their stands upon the central place where the fallen leader lay. Here, the prayers and speeches of the afternoon were spoken, and the formal burial service was conducted. At night, the gas jets hidden in the dome's spring were lit, casting a bright reflection of glowing light around the small casket where so much that we cherish rested on its final journey. And so, through the starry night, in the temple of the great Union he had fortified and restored, the ashes of Abraham Lincoln, carefully protected, now lay to rest. The sage, the citizen, the patriot, the man has reached the highest honor that life can bestow upon the worthy or the ambitious. The hunted assassin who drove a dagger through our hearts to kill him should stand beside his grand coffin to witness how powerless bullets and knives are against the true essence of any noble man!
LETTER III.
THE MURDERER.
Washington, April 27th.
Washington, April 27.
Justice is satisfied, though blinder vengeance may not be. While the illustrious murdered is on the way to the shrine, the stark corpse of his murderer lies in the shambles. The one died quietly, like his life; the other died fighting, like his crime. And now that over all of them the darkness and the dew have descended, the populace, which may not be all satisfied, may perhaps be calmed. No triumphal mourning can add to the President's glory; no further execration can disturb the assassin's slumbers. They have gone for what they were into history, into tradition, into the hereafter both of men and spirits; and what they were may be in part concluded. Mr. Lincoln's career passes, in extent, gravity, and eventful association, the province of newspaper biography; but Booth is the hero of a single deed, and the delineation of him may begin and be exhausted in a single article. I have been at pains, since the day of the President's obsequies, to collect all valid information on the subject of his assassin, in anticipation of the latter's capture and death. Now that these have been consummated, I shall print this biography.
Justice is satisfied, though vengeful anger may not be. While the famous victim is on the way to the memorial, the cold body of his killer lies in the aftermath. The victim died quietly, just like he lived; the killer died fighting, just like he committed his crime. And now that darkness and dew have settled over them, the people, who might not be completely satisfied, may at least find some peace. No grand mourning can add to the President's glory; no additional curses can disturb the assassin's rest. They are now part of history, tradition, and the afterlife for both people and spirits; and what they were can be partially concluded. Mr. Lincoln's life, in its breadth, seriousness, and significant events, surpasses what can be captured in newspaper biographies; but Booth is defined by one single act, and his story can begin and end in a single article. Since the day of the President's funeral, I have worked to gather all relevant information about his assassin, anticipating his capture and death. Now that this has happened, I will publish this biography.
The elder Booth in every land was a sojourner, as all his fathers were. Of Hebrew descent, and by a line of actors, he united in himself that strong Jewish physiognomy which, in its nobler phases, makes all that is dark and beautiful, and the combined vagrancy of all men of genius and all men of the stage. Fitful, powerful, passionate, his life was a succession of vices and triumphs. He mastered the intricate characters of dramatic literature by intuition, rather than by study, and produced them with a vigor and vividness which almost passed the depicting of real life. The stage on which he raved and fought became as historic as the actual decks of battle ships, and his small and brawny figure comes down to us in those paroxysms of delirious art, like that of Harold, or Richard, or Prince Rupert. He drank to excess, was profligate but not generous, required but not reliable, and licentious to the bounds of cruelty. He threw off the wife of his bosom to fly from England with a flower-girl, and, settling in Baltimore, dwelt with his younger companion, and brought up many children, while his first-possessed went down to a drunken and broken-hearted death. He himself, wandering westward, died on the way, errant and feverish, even in the closing moments. His widow, too conscious of her predecessor's wrongs, and often taunted with them, lived apart, frugal and discreet, and brought her six children up to honorable maturity. These were Junius Brutus, Edwin Forrest (though he drops the Forrest for professional considerations), John Wilkes, Joseph, and the girls. All of the boys are known to more or less of fame; none of them in his art has reached the renown of the father; but one has sent his name as far as that of the great playwright to whom they were pupils; wherever Shakspeare is quoted, John Wilkes Booth will be named, and infamously, like that Hubert in "King John," who would have murdered the gentle Prince Arthur.
The older Booth traveled everywhere, just like all his ancestors did. He was of Hebrew descent and came from a family of actors, which gave him that strong Jewish look that embodies all that is dark and beautiful, along with the wandering spirit of all creative people and performers. His life was a mix of highs and lows—intense, powerful, and passionate. He grasped the complex characters in dramatic literature more through instinct than through formal study, delivering performances with such energy and vividness that they almost seemed more real than real life. The stage where he acted and fought became as legendary as the actual decks of warships, and his small, muscular frame lives on in those moments of passionate artistry, much like Harold, or Richard, or Prince Rupert. He drank excessively, lived a reckless life without being generous, was needy but not dependable, and engaged in debauchery that bordered on cruelty. He abandoned his devoted wife to run off to England with a flower girl, and after settling in Baltimore, he lived with his younger partner and raised several children while his first wife fell into a life of alcoholism and despair. He himself wandered westward and died during the journey, restless and feverish even in his last moments. His widow, acutely aware of her predecessor’s wrongs and often mocked for them, lived apart, doing so modestly and discreetly while raising her six children to respectable adulthood. These children were Junius Brutus, Edwin Forrest (who dropped the Forrest for professional reasons), John Wilkes, Joseph, and the girls. All of the boys achieved some level of fame; none, however, matched their father's reputation in acting. Still, one of them has ensured his name is as well-known as that of the great playwright under whom they studied; wherever Shakespeare's works are quoted, John Wilkes Booth will be mentioned, infamously, like that Hubert in "King John" who would have killed the gentle Prince Arthur.
It may not be a digression here to ask what has become of the children of the weird genius I have sketched above. Mrs. Booth, against whom calumny has had no word to say, now resides with her daughters in Nineteenth street, New-York. John S. Clarke dwells in princely style in Philadelphia, with the daughter whom he married; he is the business partner of Edwin Booth, and they are likely to become as powerful managers as they have been successful "stars." Edwin Booth, who is said to have the most perfect physical head in America, and whom the ladies call the beau ideal of the melancholy Dane, dwells also on Nineteenth street. He has acquired a fortune, and is, without doubt, a frankly loyal gentleman. He could not well be otherwise from his membership in the Century Club where literature and loyalty, are never dissolved. Correct and pleasing without being powerful or brilliant, he has led a plain and appreciated career, and latterly, to his honor, has been awakening among dramatic authors some emulation by offering handsome compensations for original plays. Junius Brutus Booth, the oldest of them all, most resembles in feature his wild and wayward father; he is not as good an actor as was Wilkes, and kept in the West, that border civilization of the drama; he now lies, on a serious charge of complicity, in Capitol Hill jail. Joseph Booth tried the stage as an utility actor and promptly failed. The best part he ever had to play was Orson in the "Iron Chest," and his discomfiture was signal; then he studied medicine but grew discouraged, and is now in California in an office of some sort. A son of Booth by his first wife became a first class lawyer in Boston. He never recognized the rest of the family. Wilkes Booth, the third son, was shot dead on Wednesday for attempting to escape from the consequences of murder. Such are the people to whom one of the greatest actors of our time gave his name and lineaments. But I have anticipated the story:
It might not be off-topic to ask what has happened to the children of the remarkable genius I’ve described above. Mrs. Booth, who has remained free from any scandal, now lives with her daughters on Nineteenth Street in New York. John S. Clarke lives luxuriously in Philadelphia with the daughter he married; he is business partners with Edwin Booth, and they are likely to become as influential in management as they have been successful as "stars." Edwin Booth, who is said to have the most perfect physical features in America and whom the ladies admire as the ideal version of the melancholy Dane, also resides on Nineteenth Street. He has built a fortune and is undoubtedly a genuinely loyal gentleman. He couldn't be anything else given his membership in the Century Club, where literature and loyalty are always upheld. Correct and pleasing without being overpowering or brilliant, he has led a straightforward and respected career, and recently, to his credit, has been inspiring competition among playwrights by offering generous payments for original works. Junius Brutus Booth, the eldest of them all, resembles his wild and unpredictable father; he isn't as good an actor as Wilkes was and has been based in the West, that border of theatrical civilization; he is now sitting in Capitol Hill jail facing serious charges of complicity. Joseph Booth tried his hand at acting as a utility player but quickly failed. The best role he ever had was as Orson in the "Iron Chest," and his embarrassment was notable; he then studied medicine but became discouraged and is now in California doing some kind of office work. A son of Booth from his first marriage became a top lawyer in Boston. He never acknowledged the rest of the family. Wilkes Booth, the third son, was shot dead on Wednesday while trying to escape the consequences of murder. Such are the people to whom one of the greatest actors of our time gave his name and likeness. But I’ve gotten ahead of the story:
Although her family was large, it was not so hard sailing with Mrs. Rosalie Booth as may be inferred. Her husband's gains had been variably great, and they owned a farm of some value near Baltimore. The boys had plain but not sufficient schooling, though by the time John Wilkes grew up Edwin and Junius were making some little money and helping the family. So Wilkes was sent to a better school than they, where he made some eventful acquaintances. One of these won his admiration as much in the playground as in subsequent life upon the field of battle; this was Fitzhugh Lee, son of the great rebel chieftain. I have not heard that Lee ever had any friendship for young Wilkes, but his port and name were enough to excite a less ardent imagination—the son of a soldier already great, and a descendant of Washington. Wilkes Booth has often spoken of the memory of the young man, envied his success, and, perhaps, boasted of more intimacy than he ever had. The exemplars of young Wilkes, it was soon seen, were anything but literary. He hated school and pent-up life, and loved the open air. He used to stroll off to fish, though that sort of amusement was too sedentary for his nature, but went on fowling jaunts with enthusiasm. In these latter he manifested that fine nerve, and certain eye, which was the talk of all his associates; but his greatest love was the stable; He learned to ride with his first pair of boots, and hung around the grooms to beg permission to take the nags to water. He grew in later life to be both an indurated and a graceful horseman. Toward his mother and sisters he was affectionate without being obedient. Of all the sons, Wilkes was the most headstrong in-doors, and the most contented away from home. He had a fitful gentleness which won him forgiveness, and of one of his sisters he was particularly fond, but none had influence over him. He was seldom contentious, but obstinately bent, and what he willed, to did in silence, seeming to discard sympathy or confidence. As a boy he was never bright, except in a boy's sense; that is, he could run and leap well, fight when challenged, and generally fell in with the sentiment of the crowd. He therefore made many companions, and his early days all passed between Baltimore city and the adjacent farm.
Although her family was large, it wasn't as difficult with Mrs. Rosalie Booth as one might think. Her husband's earnings had varied, and they owned a valuable farm near Baltimore. The boys had basic but not enough schooling, but by the time John Wilkes grew up, Edwin and Junius were making some money and helping the family out. So, Wilkes was sent to a better school than his brothers, where he made some notable friends. One of these friends impressed him both on the playground and later in life during battles; this was Fitzhugh Lee, son of the famous rebel leader. I haven't heard that Lee ever had any friendship with young Wilkes, but his presence and name were enough to stir the imagination—being the son of an already famous soldier and a descendant of Washington. Wilkes Booth often spoke fondly of the young man, envied his achievements, and perhaps exaggerated their friendship. It quickly became clear that the role models for young Wilkes were anything but academic. He disliked school and the confines of indoor life, preferring the outdoors. He would wander off to go fishing, although that was a bit too calm for him, but he enthusiastically went on hunting trips. During these trips, he showed the kind of skill and keen eyesight that everyone talked about; but his greatest passion was for horses. He learned to ride in his first pair of boots and hung around the stablehands, hoping to be allowed to take the horses to water. He eventually became both a tough and graceful rider. He was affectionate toward his mother and sisters but not obedient. Of all the sons, Wilkes was the most stubborn at home and the happiest when away. He had a volatile gentleness that earned him forgiveness, and he was particularly fond of one of his sisters, but none had any real influence over him. He was rarely quarrelsome but was stubbornly determined, and what he wanted, he pursued in silence, appearing to shun sympathy or trust. As a boy, he wasn't particularly bright, except in the way boys are; he could run and jump well, fight when challenged, and generally go along with what others felt. This helped him make many friends, and his early years were spent between the city of Baltimore and the nearby farm.
I have heard it said as the only evidence of Booth's ferocity in those early times that he was always shooting cats, and killed off almost the entire breed in his neighbourhood. But on more than one occasion he ran away from both school and home, and once made the trip of the Chesapeake to the oyster fisheries without advising anybody of his family.
I’ve heard people say that the only proof of Booth’s wildness back in the day was that he constantly shot at cats and nearly wiped out all of them in his area. However, more than once, he ran away from both school and home, and once he even crossed the Chesapeake to the oyster fisheries without letting his family know.
While yet very young, Wilkes Booth became an habitue at the theater. His traditions and tastes were all in that direction. His blood was of the stage, like that of the Keans, the Kembles, and the Wallacks. He would not commence at the bottom of the ladder and climb from round to round, nor take part in more than a few Thespian efforts. One night, however, a young actor, who was to have a benefit and wished to fill the house, resolved for the better purpose to give Wilkes a chance. He announced that a son of the great Booth of tradition, would enact the part of Richmond, and the announcement was enough. Before a crowded place, Booth played so badly that he was hissed. Still holding to his gossamer hopes and high conceit, Wilkes induced John S. Clarke, who was then addressing his sister, to obtain him a position in the company of the Arch Street Theater at Philadelphia.
While still very young, Wilkes Booth became a regular at the theater. His traditions and tastes were all in that direction. He came from a theatrical background, much like the Keans, the Kembles, and the Wallacks. He wasn’t interested in starting at the bottom and working his way up, nor did he want to participate in many acting roles. One night, however, a young actor, who was supposed to have a benefit performance and wanted to fill the house, decided to give Wilkes a chance. He announced that a son of the legendary Booth would be playing the role of Richmond, and that announcement was enough to draw a crowd. In front of a packed audience, Booth performed so poorly that he was booed. Still clinging to his fragile hopes and inflated ego, Wilkes convinced John S. Clarke, who was then talking to his sister, to help him secure a spot in the company at the Arch Street Theater in Philadelphia.
For eight dollars a week, Wilkes Booth, at the age of twenty-two, contracted with William Wheatley to play in any piece or part for which he might be cast, and to appear every day at rehearsal. He had to play the Courier in Sheridan Knowles's "Wife" on his first night, with five or ten little speeches to make; but such was his nervousness that he blundered continually, and quite balked the piece. Soon afterward he undertook the part of one of the Venetian comrades in Hugo's "Lucretia Borgia," and was to have said in his turn—
For eight dollars a week, at just twenty-two years old, Wilkes Booth signed a contract with William Wheatley to act in any play or role he was assigned and to show up for rehearsals every day. He was supposed to play the Courier in Sheridan Knowles's "Wife" on his first night, which meant he had five or ten short lines to deliver. However, he was so nervous that he kept messing up and ended up disrupting the whole performance. Shortly after, he took on the role of one of the Venetian comrades in Hugo's "Lucretia Borgia," and he was supposed to say—
"Madame, I am Petruchio Pandolfo;" instead of which he exclaimed:
"Madam, I am Petruchio Pandolfo;" instead, he shouted:
"Madame, I am Pondolfio Pet—, Pedolfio Pat—, Pantuchio Ped—; damn it? what am I?"
"Madam, I am Pondolfio Pet—, Pedolfio Pat—, Pantuchio Ped—; what the hell am I?"
The audience roared, and Booth, though full of chagrin, was compelled to laugh with them.
The audience cheered, and Booth, feeling embarrassed, had no choice but to laugh along with them.
The very next night he was to play Dawson, an important part in Moore's tragedy of "The Gamester." He had bought a new dress to wear on this night, and made abundant preparation to do himself honor. He therefore invited a lady whom he knew to visit the theater, and witness his triumph. But at the instant of his appearance on the stage, the audience, remembering the Petruchio Pandolfo of the previous night, burst into laughter, hisses, and mock applause, so that he was struck dumb, and stood rigid, with nothing whatever to say. Mr. John Dolman, to whose Stukely has played, was compelled, therefore, to strike Dawson entirely out of the piece.
The very next night he was set to play Dawson, a significant role in Moore's tragedy "The Gamester." He bought a new outfit for this performance and made plenty of preparations to impress. He invited a lady he knew to come to the theater and see him shine. But the moment he stepped onto the stage, the audience, recalling his Petruchio Pandolfo performance from the night before, erupted in laughter, boos, and sarcastic applause, leaving him speechless and frozen, with nothing to say. Mr. John Dolman, who had performed Stukely, was forced to completely remove Dawson from the show.
These occurrences nettled Booth, who protested that he studied faithfully but that his want of confidence ruined him. Mr. Fredericks the stage manager made constant complaints of Booth, who by the way, did not play under his full name, but as Mr. J. Wilkes—and he bore the general reputation of having no promise, and being a careless fellow. He associated freely with such of the subordinate actors as he liked; but being, through Clarke, then a rising favourite, of better connections, might, had he chosen, advanced himself socially, if not artistically. Clarke was to have a benefit one evening, and to enact, among other things, a mock Richard III., to which he allowed Wilkes Booth to play a real Richmond. On this occasion, for the first time, Booth showed some energy, and obtain some applause. But, in general, he was stumbling and worthless I myself remember, on three consecutive nights, hearing him trip up and receive suppressed hisses. He lacked enterprise; other young actors, instead of waiting to be given better parts, committed them to memory, in the hope that their real interpreter might not come to hand. Among these I recall John McCullough, who afterwards became quite a celebrated actor. He was getting, if I correctly remember, only six dollars a week, while Booth obtained eight. Yet Wilkes Booth seemed too slow or indifferent to get on the weather side of such chances. He still held the part of third walking gentleman, and the third is always the first to be walked off in case of strait, as was Wilkes Booth. He did not survive forty weeks engagement, nor make above three hundred dollars in all that time. The Kellers arrived; they cut down the company, and they dispensed with Wilkes Booth. He is remembered in Philadelphia by his failure as in the world by his crime.
These events annoyed Booth, who argued that he studied hard but his lack of confidence held him back. Mr. Fredericks, the stage manager, constantly complained about Booth, who, by the way, didn’t perform under his full name but as Mr. J. Wilkes. He had a general reputation for lacking talent and being careless. He mingled easily with the subordinate actors he liked; however, since he was connected to Clarke, who was then becoming popular, he could have advanced his social standing, if not his artistic career, had he chosen to do so. One evening, Clarke was set to have a benefit performance and, among other things, would put on a parody of Richard III, allowing Wilkes Booth to actually play Richmond. On this occasion, for the first time, Booth showed some energy and gained some applause. But overall, he tended to stumble and was considered worthless. I remember hearing him trip and receive suppressed boos on three consecutive nights. He lacked initiative; while other young actors memorized better roles in case their intended actors didn’t show up, Booth did not. I recall John McCullough, who later became quite a famous actor. If I remember correctly, he was earning only six dollars a week, while Booth was making eight. Yet Wilkes Booth seemed too slow or indifferent to take advantage of such opportunities. He still held the position of third walking gentleman, and the third is always the first to be let go in tough times, which is exactly what happened to Wilkes Booth. He didn’t last more than forty weeks in that engagement and made barely three hundred dollars during that time. The Kellers arrived, cut down the company, and dismissed Wilkes Booth. He is remembered in Philadelphia for his failure and in the broader world for his crime.
About this time a manager named Kunkle gave Booth a salary of twenty dollars a week to go to the Richmond Theater. There he played a higher order of parts, and played them better, Winning applauses from the easy provincial cities, and taking, as everywhere the ladies by storm. I have never wondered why many actors were strongly predisposed toward the South. There, their social status is nine times as big as with us. The hospitable, lounging, buzzing character of the southerner is entirely consonant with the cosmopolitanism of the stage, and that easy "hang-up-your-hatativeness," which is the rule and the demand in Thespianship. We place actors outside of society, and execrate them because they are there. The South took them into affable fellowship, and was not ruined by it, but beloved by the fraternity. Booth played two seasons in Richmond, and left in some esteem.
Around this time, a manager named Kunkle offered Booth a weekly salary of twenty dollars to perform at the Richmond Theater. There, he took on more significant roles and performed them better, earning applause from the easily impressed provincial audiences and charming the local ladies everywhere he went. I've never been surprised that many actors felt a strong attraction to the South. Their social status there is much greater than here. The friendly, relaxed, and sociable nature of Southerners fits perfectly with the cosmopolitan spirit of the stage and the laid-back attitude that is expected in acting. We often view actors as outsiders and look down on them for it. In contrast, the South welcomed them with open arms and was enriched by their presence, earning the fraternity’s affection. Booth spent two seasons in Richmond and left with a good reputation.
When the John Brown raid occured, Booth left the Richmond Theater for the scene of strife in a picked company with which he had affiliated for some time. From his connection with the militia on this occasion he was wont to trace his fealty to Virginia. He was a non-commissioned officer, and remained at Charleston till after the execution, visiting the old pike man in jail, and his company was selected to form guard around the scaffold when John Brown went, white-haired, to his account. There may be in this a consolation for the canonizers of the first arm-bearer between the sections, that one whose unit swelled the host to crush out that brave old life, took from the scene inspiration enough to slay a merciful President in his unsuspecting leisure. Booth never referred to John Brown's death in bravado; possibly at that gallows began some such terrible purpose as he afterward consummated.
When the John Brown raid happened, Booth left the Richmond Theater to join the conflict with a group he had been part of for some time. He often credited his loyalty to Virginia to his involvement with the militia during this event. He was a non-commissioned officer and stayed in Charleston until after the execution, visiting the old pike man in jail, and his company was chosen to guard the scaffold when John Brown, with his white hair, faced his fate. This might provide some comfort to those who idolize the first armed conflict between the regions, knowing that one who joined the forces to extinguish that brave old life drew enough inspiration from the scene to assassinate a merciful President in his unsuspecting downtime. Booth never spoke of John Brown's death boastfully; perhaps it was at that gallows where a terrible intention began, which he later fulfilled.
It was close upon the beginning of the war when Booth resolved to transform himself from a stock actor to a "star." As many will read this who do not understand such distinctions, let me preface it by explaining that a "star" is an actor who belongs to no one theater, but travels from each to all, playing a few weeks at a time, and sustained in his chief character by the regular or stock actors. A stock actor is a good actor, and a poor fool. A star is an advertisement in tights, who grows rich and corrupts the public taste. Booth was a star, and being so, had an agent. The agent is a trumpeter who goes on before, writing the impartial notices which you see in the editorial columns of country papers and counting noses at the theater doors. Booth's agent was one Matthew Canning, an exploded Philadelphia lawyer, who took to managing by passing the bar, and J. Wilkes no longer, but our country's rising tragedian. J. Wilkes Booth, opened in Montgomery, Alabama, in his father's consecrated part of Richard III. It was very different work between receiving eight dollars a week and getting half the gross proceeds of every performance. Booth kept northward when his engagement was done, playing in many cities such parts as Romeo, the Corsican Brothers, and Raphael in the "Marble Heart;" in all of these he gained applause, and his journey eastward, ending in eastern cities like Providence, Portland, and Boston was a long success, in part deserved. In Boston he received especial commendation for his enactment of Richard.
It was just before the war began when Booth decided to switch from being a stock actor to a "star." For those who might not grasp these distinctions, let me clarify that a "star" is an actor who isn’t tied to one theater but travels around, performing for a few weeks at a time, supported in his main role by regular or stock actors. A stock actor is a decent performer but somewhat of a fool. A star is like a walking advertisement in tight clothing, who gets rich and spoils public taste. Booth was a star and, as such, had an agent. The agent acts as a promoter who goes ahead of him, writing the glowing reviews you see in the editorial sections of local newspapers and counting how many people show up at the theater. Booth's agent was Matthew Canning, a failed lawyer from Philadelphia who turned to managing after leaving the legal profession, transitioning from just being J. Wilkes to our country's emerging tragedian. J. Wilkes Booth debuted in Montgomery, Alabama, in his father's famed role of Richard III. It was a big change from earning eight dollars a week to getting half of the total earnings from each show. After his engagement ended, Booth traveled north, performing in many cities in roles like Romeo, the Corsican Brothers, and Raphael in "Marble Heart;" in all these he received applause, and his trip eastward, which concluded in cities like Providence, Portland, and Boston, was mostly successful and somewhat deserved. In Boston, he received special praise for his portrayal of Richard.
I have looked over this play, his best and favorite one, to see how closely the career of the crookback he so often delineated resembled his own.
I have reviewed this play, his best and favorite one, to see how closely the life of the hunchback he often portrayed resembled his own.
How like that fearful night of Richard on Bosworth field must have been Booth's sleep in the barn at Port Royal, tortured by ghosts of victims all repeating.
How much Booth’s sleep in the barn at Port Royal must have resembled that terrifying night of Richard at Bosworth Field, tormented by the ghosts of victims all echoing.
"When I was mortal my anointed body
By thee was punched full of deadly holes:
Think on the Tower and me! Despair and die!"
"When I was human, my blessed body
Was filled by you with deadly wounds:
Remember the Tower and me! Give up and perish!"
Or this, from some of Booth's female victims:
Or this, from some of Booth's female victims:
"Let me sit heavy on thy soul to-morrow!
I that was washed to death with fulsome wine;
Poor Clarence, by thy guile betrayed to death:
To-morrow in the battle think on me; despair and die!"
"Let me weigh heavily on your soul tomorrow!
I who drowned in excessive wine;
Poor Clarence, who was deceived by your trickery into death:
Tomorrow in the battle, remember me; despair and die!"
These terrible conjurations must have recalled how aptly the scene as often rehearsed by Booth, sword in hand, where, leaping from his bed, he cries in horror:
These awful spells must have reminded everyone of how well Booth often performed the scene, sword in hand, where he jumps out of bed and screams in terror:
"Give me another horse! bind up my wounds!
Have mercy, Jesu! Soft! I did but dream.
Oh! coward conscience how thou dost afflict me!
The lights burn blue. It is now dead midnight!
Cold, flareful drops stand on my trembling flesh.
What do I fear? Myself! there is none else by:
Is there a murderer here? No!—Yes!—I am!
Then fly,—what from myself?
"Get me another horse! Bandage my wounds!
Have mercy, Jesus! Wait! I was just dreaming.
Oh! cowardly conscience, how you torment me!
The lights are flickering. It's now dead midnight!
Cold, clammy drops are on my trembling skin.
What am I afraid of? Myself! There’s no one else here:
Is there a murderer here? No!—Yes!—I am!
So should I run,—run from myself?
* * * * *
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
My conscience hath a thousand several tongues,
And every tongue brings in a several tale.
And every tale condemns me for a villain!
Perjury, perjury in the highest degree:
Murder, stern murder in the direst degree:
All several sins, all used in each degree.
Throng to the bar, crying all, Guilty! guilty!"
My conscience has a thousand different voices,
And each voice tells a different story.
And every story accuses me of being a villain!
Perjury, perjury at its worst:
Murder, cold-blooded murder at its worst:
All different sins, all at every level.
They crowd to the stand, all shouting, Guilty! guilty!"
By these starring engagments, Booth made incredible sums. His cashbook, for one single season, showed earnings deposited in bank of twenty-two odd thousand dollars. In New York he did not get a hearing, except at a benefit or two: where he played parts not of his selection. In Philadelphia his earlier failure predisposed the people to discard him, and they did. But he had made enough, and resolved to invest his winnings, The oil fever had just begun; he hired an agent, sent him to the western districts and gave him discretionary power; his investments all turned out profitable.
Through these starring engagements, Booth made incredible amounts of money. His cashbook for one season showed earnings deposited in the bank of over twenty-two thousand dollars. In New York, he didn’t get a chance to perform, except at a couple of benefit shows where he played roles that weren’t his choice. In Philadelphia, his earlier failure made the audience eager to dismiss him, and they did. However, he had earned enough and decided to invest his winnings. The oil boom had just started; he hired an agent, sent him to the western regions, and gave him the authority to make decisions. All his investments turned out to be profitable.
Booth died, as far as understood without debts. The day before the murder he paid an old friend a hundred dollars which he had borrowed two days previously. He banked at Jay Cook's in Washington, generally; but turned most of his funds into stock and other matters. He gave eighty dollars eight month's ago for a part investing with others in a piece of western oil land. The certificate for this land he gave to his sister. Just before he died his agent informed him that the share was worth fifteen thousand dollars. Booth kept his accounts latterly with great regularity, and was lavish as ever, but took note of all expenditures, however irregular. He was one of those men whom the possession of money seems to have energized; his life, so purposeless long before, grew by good fortune to a strict computation with the world. Yet what availed so sudden reformation, and of what use was the gaining of wealth, to throw one's life so soon away, and leap from competence to hunted infamy.
Booth died, as far as anyone knows, without any debts. The day before the murder, he paid an old friend a hundred dollars that he had borrowed two days earlier. He usually banked at Jay Cook's in Washington, but he invested most of his money in stocks and other ventures. Eight months ago, he paid eighty dollars to invest with others in a piece of western oil land. He gave the certificate for this land to his sister. Just before he died, his agent informed him that his share was worth fifteen thousand dollars. Booth kept his accounts very carefully lately and was as extravagant as ever but tracked all his expenses, no matter how unusual. He was one of those people who seem energized by having money; his life, which had been so aimless before, took on a clear purpose through good fortune. Yet what good was such a sudden change, and what use was acquiring wealth, if it led to throwing away one's life so soon and jumping from being well-off to being a hunted outcast?
The beauty of this man and his easy confidentiality, not familiar, but marked by a mild and even dignity, made many women impassioned of him. He was licentious as men, and particularly as actors go, but not a seducer, so far as I can learn. I have traced one case in Philadelphia where a young girl who had seen him on the stage became enamored of him.
The charm of this man and his relaxed confidence, not overly friendly but characterized by a gentle dignity, made many women fall for him. He was as flirtatious as most men, especially actors, but I haven't found any evidence that he was a player. I've come across one case in Philadelphia where a young girl who saw him perform became infatuated with him.
She sent him bouquets, notes, photographs and all the accessories of an intrigue. Booth, to whom such things were common, yielded to the girl's importunities at last and gave her an interview. He was surprised to find that so bold a correspondent was so young, so fresh, and so beautiful. He told her therefore, in pity, the consequences of pursuing him; that he entertained no affection for her, though a sufficient desire, and that he was a man of the world to whom all women grew fulsome in their turn.
She sent him flowers, notes, photos, and all the extras that come with an intrigue. Booth, who was used to these things, finally gave in to the girl's persistent requests and agreed to meet her. He was surprised to see that such a daring correspondent was so young, so fresh, and so beautiful. So he told her, out of pity, the consequences of chasing after him; that he had no feelings for her, even though he had some desire, and that he was a worldly man to whom all women eventually became tiresome.
"Go home," he said, "and beware of actors. They are to be seen, not to be known."
"Go home," he said, "and watch out for actors. They're meant to be seen, not to be known."
The girl, yet more infatuated, persisted. Booth, who had no real virtue except by scintillations, became what he had promised, and one more soul went to the isles of Cyprus.
The girl, even more obsessed, kept going. Booth, who had no real goodness except in flashes, became what he said he would be, and one more soul ended up in the islands of Cyprus.
In Montgomery, if I do not mistake, Booth met the woman from whom he received a stab which he carried all the rest of his days. She was an actress, and he visited her. They assumed a relation creditable only in La Boheme, and were as tender as love without esteem can ever be. But, after a time, Booth wearied of her and offered to say "good by." She refused—he treated her coldly; she pleaded—he passed her by.
In Montgomery, if I’m not mistaken, Booth met the woman who gave him a wound he carried for the rest of his life. She was an actress, and he went to see her. They had a relationship that could only be considered respectable in La Boheme, and they were as affectionate as love without respect can ever be. But after a while, Booth grew tired of her and tried to say "goodbye." She refused—he became cold toward her; she begged—he ignored her.
Then, with a jealous woman's frenzy, she drew a knife upon him and stabbed him in the neck, with the intent to kill him. Being muscular, he quickly disarmed her, though he afterward suffered from the wound poignantly.
Then, in a fit of jealousy, she pulled out a knife and stabbed him in the neck, aiming to kill him. Being strong, he quickly disarmed her, but he later suffered greatly from the wound.
Does it not bring a blush to our faces that a good, great man, like he who has died—our President—should have met his fate from one so inured to a life of ribaldry? Yet, only such an one could have been found to murder Abraham Lincoln.
Doesn’t it make us blush that a good, great man like the one who has died—our President—should have met his fate at the hands of someone so accustomed to a life of debauchery? Yet, only someone like that could have been found to murder Abraham Lincoln.
The women persecuted Booth more than he followed them. He was waylaid by married women in every provincial town or city where he played. His face was so youthful, yet so manly, and his movements so graceful and excellent, that other than the coarse and errant placed themselves in his way. After his celebrated Boston engagement, women of all ages and degrees pressed in crowds before the Tremont House to see him depart. Their motives were various, but whether curiosity or worse, exhibiting plainly the deep influence which Booth had upon the sex. He could be anywhere easy and gentlemanly, and it is a matter of wonder that with the entry which he had to many well-stocked homes, he did not make hospitality mourn and friendship find in his visit shame and ruin. I have not space to go into the millionth catalogue of Booth's intrigues, even if this journal permitted further elucidation of so banned a subject. Most of his adherents of this class were, like Heine's Polish virgins, and he was very popular with those dramatic ladies—few, I hope and know, in their profession—to whom divorce courts are superfluous. His last permanent acquaintance was one Ella Turner, of Richmond, who loved him with all the impetuosity of that love which does not think, and strove to die at the tidings of his crime and fight. Happy that even such a woman did not die associated with John Wilkes Booth. Such devotion to any other murderer would have earned some poet's tear. But the daisies will not grow a whole rod from his grave.
The women pursued Booth more than he pursued them. He was ambushed by married women in every town or city where he performed. His face looked youthful yet manly, and his movements were so graceful that everyone, except for the unsavory, threw themselves in his path. After his famous engagement in Boston, women of all ages and backgrounds crowded in front of the Tremont House to see him leave. Their reasons varied, whether out of curiosity or something worse, clearly showing the strong effect Booth had on women. He could blend effortlessly into any setting, always charming and gentlemanly, and it's surprising that with access to so many affluent homes, he didn't leave hospitality in despair and friendship feeling shamed and ruined. I don't have the space to detail the countless affairs of Booth, even if this journal allowed for further discussion of such a taboo topic. Most of his followers in that circle were, like Heine's Polish maidens, and he was particularly favored by those few dramatic women—who I hope and believe are rare in the profession—where divorce is unnecessary. His last significant relationship was with a woman named Ella Turner from Richmond, who loved him with an impulsive passion and nearly died upon hearing of his crimes and struggles. It’s fortunate that she didn’t die connected to John Wilkes Booth. Such loyalty towards any other murderer would have drawn some poet’s sympathy. But daisies will not grow a whole rod from his grave.
Of what avail, may we ask, on the impossible supposition that Booth's crime could have been considered heroic, was it that such a record should have dared to die for fame? Victory would have been ashamed of its champion, as England of Nelson, and France of Mirabeau.
Of what use, may we ask, if we assume that Booth's crime could have been seen as heroic, was it for such a record to risk dying for fame? Victory would have been embarrassed by its champion, just like England was with Nelson and France with Mirabeau.
I may add to this record that he had not been in Philadelphia a year, on first setting out in life, before getting into a transaction of the kind specified. For an affair at his boarding-house he was compelled to pay a considerable sum of money, and it happily occurred just as he was to quit the city. He had many quarrels and narrow escapes through his license, a husband in Syracuse, N. Y., once followed him all the way to Cleveland to avenge a domestic insult.
I should mention that he hadn't been in Philadelphia for a year, when he first started out in life, before getting involved in a deal like the one mentioned. He had to pay a hefty amount for an incident at his boarding house, but fortunately, this happened just as he was about to leave the city. He had numerous fights and close calls due to his reckless behavior; once, a husband from Syracuse, N.Y., followed him all the way to Cleveland to get revenge for a personal insult.
Booth's paper "To Whom it may Concern" was not his only attempt at influential composition. He sometimes persuaded himself that he had literary ability; but his orthography and pronunciation were worse than his syntax. The paper deposited with J. S. Clarke was useful as showing his power to entertain a deliberate purpose. It has one or two smart passages in it—as this:
Booth's paper "To Whom it May Concern" wasn't his only effort at impactful writing. He occasionally convinced himself that he had a talent for literature; however, his spelling and pronunciation were worse than his grammar. The paper he submitted to J. S. Clarke was helpful in demonstrating his ability to engage with a specific goal. It contains a couple of clever sections, such as this:
"Our once bright red stripes look like bloody gashes on the face of heaven."
"Our once bright red stripes look like bloody gashes on the face of heaven."
In the passages following there is common sense and lunacy:
In the following passages, you'll find a mix of common sense and craziness:
"I know how foolish I shall be deemed for undertaking such a step as this, where, on the one side, I have many friends and everything to make me happy, where my profession alone, has gained me an income of more than twenty thousand dollars a year, and where my great personal ambition in my profession has such a great field for labor. On the other hand, the South have never bestowed upon me one kind word; a place now where I have no friends, except beneath the sod; a place where I must either become a private soldier or a beggar. To give up all of the former for the latter, besides my mother and sisters, whom I love so dearly (although they so widely differ with me in opinion) seems insane; but God is my judge."
"I know how foolish I'm going to look for taking such a step as this, where, on one hand, I have many friends and everything to make me happy, where my career alone has earned me more than twenty thousand dollars a year, and where my great personal ambition in my field has so much potential for growth. On the other hand, the South has never given me a single kind word; it's a place where I have no friends, except those who have passed away; a place where I must either become a private soldier or a beggar. To give up all of the former for the latter, aside from my mother and sisters, whom I love dearly (even though we have very different opinions), seems crazy; but God is my judge."
Now, read the beginning of the manifesto, and see how prophetic were his words of his coming infamy. If he expected so much for capturing the President merely, what of our execration at slaying him?
Now, read the start of the manifesto, and see how prophetic his words were regarding his upcoming infamy. If he expected so much just from capturing the President, what do you think our outrage will be for killing him?
"Right or wrong, God judge me, not man. For be my motive good or bad, of one thing I am sure, the lasting condemnation of the North.
"Right or wrong, God judge me, not people. Whether my motives are good or bad, I am sure of one thing: the lasting condemnation of the North."
"I love peace more than life. Have loved the Union beyond expression. For four years have I waited, hoped and prayed for the dark clouds to break, and for a restoration of our former sunshine. To wait longer would be a crime. All hope for peace is dead. My prayers have proved as idle as my hopes. God's will be done. I go to see and share the bitter end."
"I love peace more than life itself. I've loved the Union beyond words. For four years, I’ve waited, hoped, and prayed for the dark clouds to clear and for our old happiness to return. To wait any longer would be a crime. All hope for peace is gone. My prayers have been as useless as my hopes. May God's will be done. I’m going to witness and share the bitter end."
To wait longer would be a crime. Oh! what was the crime not to wait! Had he only shared the bitter end, then, in the common trench, his memory might have been hidden. The end had come when he appeared to make of benignant victory a quenchless revenge. One more selection from his apostrophe will do. It suggests the manner of his death:
To wait any longer would be a mistake. Oh! what was the mistake not to wait! If he had only shared the painful outcome, then, in the shared struggle, his memory might have been erased. The end had come when he seemed to turn a kind victory into an unquenchable revenge. One more choice from his speech will suffice. It hints at how he died:
"They say that the South has found that 'last ditch' which the North have so long derided. Should I reach her in safety, and find it true, I will proudly beg permission to triumph or die in that same 'ditch' by her side." The swamp near which he died may be called, without unseemly pun—a truth, not a bon mot—the last ditch of the rebellion.
"They say the South has discovered that 'last ditch' that the North has mocked for so long. If I make it to her safely and find it to be true, I will proudly ask for permission to either celebrate or die in that same 'ditch' by her side." The swamp where he died can be referred to, without any inappropriate wordplay—a truth, not a bon mot—as the last ditch of the rebellion.
None of the printed pictures that I have seen do justice to Booth. Some of the cartes de visite get him very nearly. He had one of the finest vital heads I have ever seen. In fact, he was one of the best exponents of vital beauty I have ever met. By this I refer to physical beauty in the Medician sense—health, shapeliness, power in beautiful poise, and seemingly more powerful in repose than in energy. His hands and feet were sizable, not small, and his legs were stout and muscular, but inclined to bow like his father's. From the waist up he was a perfect man; his chest being full and broad, his shoulders gently sloping, and his arms as white as alabaster, but hard as marble. Over these, upon a neck which was its proper column, rose the cornice of a fine Doric face, spare at the jaws and not anywhere over-ripe, but seamed with a nose of Roman model, the only relic of his half-Jewish parentage, which gave decision to the thoughtfully stern sweep of two direct, dark eyes, meaning to woman snare, and to man a search warrant, while the lofty square forehead and square brows were crowned with a weight of curling jetty hair, like a rich Corinthian capital. His profile was eagleish, and afar his countenance was haughty. He seemed throat full of introspections, ambitious self-examinings, eye-strides into the future, as if it withheld him something to which he had a right. I have since wondered whether this moody demeanor did not come of a guilty spirit, but all the Booths look so.
None of the pictures I’ve seen do Booth justice. Some of the cartes de visite come close, though. He had one of the most vibrant faces I've ever seen. In fact, he was one of the best examples of vital beauty I’ve ever encountered. I’m talking about physical beauty in the Medician sense—health, proportionality, strength in a graceful pose, and somehow appearing more powerful when still than when in motion. His hands and feet were large, not small, and his legs were thick and muscular, but slightly bowed like his father's. From the waist up, he was a perfect man; his chest was full and broad, his shoulders gently sloped, and his arms were as white as alabaster but as strong as marble. On top of that, the neck served as a sturdy column supporting a finely sculpted Doric face—narrow at the jaw and not at all overripe, but featuring a Roman nose, the only trace of his half-Jewish background, which added a sense of determination to his directly piercing dark eyes, enticing to women and a warning to men, while his lofty square forehead and brows were topped with a cascade of curling black hair, resembling a rich Corinthian capital. His profile was eagle-like, and from a distance, his expression seemed proud. He appeared full of deep thoughts, ambitious reflections, and staring into the future, as if it held something from him that he deserved. I've often wondered if this brooding demeanor came from a guilty conscience, but all the Booths look that way.
Wilkes spoke to me in Washington for the first time three weeks before the murder. His address was winning as a girl's, rising in effect not from what he said, but from how he said it. It was magnetic, and I can describe it therefore by its effects alone. I seemed, when he had spoken, to lean toward this man. His attitude spoke to me; with as easy familiarity as I ever observed he drew rear and conversed. The talk was on so trite things that it did not lie a second in the head, but when I left him it was with the feeling that a most agreeable fellow had passed by.
Wilkes talked to me in Washington for the first time three weeks before the murder. His way of speaking was captivating, more due to his delivery than the content of his words. It was magnetic, and I can only describe it by how it made me feel. After he spoke, I found myself leaning toward him. He conversed with an ease that I rarely saw; he engaged in small talk with a comfort that felt familiar. The topics were so ordinary that they didn’t stick in my mind, but when I walked away from him, I felt as if I had just met a really pleasant person.
The next time the name of Wilkes Booth recurred to me was like the pistol shot he had fired. The right hand I had shaken murdered the father of the country.
The next time I thought of Wilkes Booth, it hit me like the gunshot he fired. The hand I had shaken was the same one that killed the father of our nation.
Booth was not graceful with his feet, although his ordinary walk was pleasant enough. But his arms were put to artistic uses; not the baser ones like boxing, but all sorts of fencing, manual practice, and the handling of weapons.
Booth wasn't very graceful on his feet, even though his everyday walk was pretty nice. But his arms were used for artistic purposes; not for basic things like boxing, but for all kinds of fencing, hand techniques, and weapon handling.
In his dress, he was neat without being particular. Almost any clothes could fit him; but he had nothing of the exquisite about him; his neckties and all such matters were good without being gaudy. Nature had done much for him. In this beautiful palace an outlaw had builded his fire, and slept, and plotted, and dreamed.
In his clothing, he was tidy without being fussy. Almost any outfit worked for him; but he didn't have anything fancy about him; his ties and similar items were nice without being flashy. Nature had given him a lot. In this beautiful palace, an outlaw had built his fire, slept, plotted, and dreamed.
I have heard it said that Booth frequently cut his adversaries upon the stage in sheer wantonness or bloodthirstiness. This is a mistake, and is attributable to his father, the elder Booth, who had the madness of confounding himself with the character. Wilkes was too good a fencer to make ugly gashes; his pride was his skill, not his awkwardness. Once
I have heard people say that Booth often sliced his opponents on stage out of sheer cruelty or bloodlust. This is a mistake, and it comes from his father, the elder Booth, who had the craziness of losing himself in the character. Wilkes was too good a swordsman to make nasty cuts; his pride was in his skill, not his clumsiness. Once
he was playing with John McCullough in the last act of "Richard." They were fighting desperately. Suddenly the cross-piece on the hilt of McCullough's sword flew off and cut the owner deeply in the forehead. Blood ran down McCullough's face, though they continued to struggle, and while, ostensibly, Booth was imitating a demon, he said in a half whisper:
he was playing with John McCullough in the last act of "Richard." They were fighting fiercely. Suddenly, the cross-piece on the hilt of McCullough's sword flew off and cut him deeply in the forehead. Blood trickled down McCullough's face, but they kept fighting, and while Booth was pretending to be a demon, he said in a half whisper:
"Good God, John, did I hurt you?"
"OMG, John, did I hurt you?"
And when they went off the stage, Booth was white with fear that he had gashed his friend.
And when they left the stage, Booth was pale with fear that he had injured his friend.
As an actor, Booth was too energetic to be correct; his conception of Richard was vivid and original, one of the best that we have had, and he came nearer his father's rendering of the last act than any body we have had. His combat scene was terrific. The statement that his voice had failed has no valid foundation; it was as good when he challenged the cavalry-men to combat as in the best of his Thespian successes. In all acting that required delicate characterization, refined conception or carefulness, Booth was at sea. But in strong physical parts, requiring fair reading and an abundance of spring and tension, he was much finer than hearsay would have us believe.
As an actor, Booth was too lively to be entirely precise; his portrayal of Richard was striking and unique, one of the best we've seen, and he came closer to his father's interpretation of the final act than anyone else we've experienced. His fight scene was incredible. The claim that his voice had failed doesn't hold up; it was just as strong when he faced off against the cavalrymen as it was during his best performances. In roles that demanded subtle characterization, refined ideas, or careful execution, Booth struggled. However, in powerful physical roles that required solid delivery and a lot of energy and tension, he was much better than the rumors would suggest.
His Romeo was described a short time ago by the Washington Intelligencer as the most satisfactory of all renderings of that fine character. He played the Corsican Brothers three weeks on a run in Boston. He played Pescara at Ford's Theater—his last mock part in this world—on to-morrow (Saturday) night, six weeks ago.
His Romeo was recently described by the Washington Intelligencer as the best portrayal of that great character. He performed in the Corsican Brothers for three weeks straight in Boston. He played Pescara at Ford's Theater—his last humorous role in this world—tomorrow (Saturday) night, six weeks ago.
He was fond of learning and reciting fugitive poems. His favorite piece was "The Beautiful Snow" comparing it to a lost purity. He has been known by gentlemen in this city to recite this poem with fine effect, and cry all the while. This was on the principle of "guilty people sitting at a play." His pocket-book was generally full of little selections picked up at random, and he had considerable delicacy of appreciation.
He enjoyed learning and reciting fleeting poems. His favorite was "The Beautiful Snow," which he related to a lost innocence. Local gentlemen recognized him for reciting this poem with great emotion, often in tears. This was based on the idea of "guilty people watching a play." His wallet was usually filled with little selections he had randomly collected, and he had a keen sense of appreciation.
On the morning of the murder, Booth breakfasted with Miss Carrie Bean, the daughter of a merchant, and a very respectable young lady, at the National Hall. He arose from the table at, say eleven o'clock. During the breakfast, those who watched him say that he was lively, piquant and self-possessed as ever in his life.
On the morning of the murder, Booth had breakfast with Miss Carrie Bean, the daughter of a merchant, and a very respectable young lady, at the National Hall. He got up from the table at around eleven o'clock. During breakfast, those who observed him said he was as lively, charming, and composed as he had ever been in his life.
That night the horrible crime thrilled the land. A period of crippled flight succeeded. Living in swamps, upon trembling hospitality, upon hopes which sank as he leaned upon them. Booth passed the nights in perilous route or broken sleep, and in the end went down like a bravo, but in the eyes of all who read his history, commanding no respect for his valor, charity for his motive, or sympathy for his sin.
That night, the terrible crime shocked the nation. A time of halted movement followed. Living in swamps, relying on shaky kindness, and on hopes that faded as he leaned on them. Booth spent his nights in dangerous travels or restless sleep, and in the end, he fell like a villain, but in the eyes of everyone who knew his story, he earned no respect for his bravery, no compassion for his motives, or sympathy for his wrongdoing.
The closing scenes of these terrible days are reserved for a second paper. Much matter that should have gone into this is retained for the present.
The ending scenes of these difficult times will be saved for a second paper. A lot of information that should have been included here is kept for now.
LETTER IV.
THE ASSASSIN'S DEATH.
Washington, April 28—8 P. M.
Washington, April 28—8 PM
A hard and grizzly face overlooks me as I write. Its inconsiderable forehead is crowned with turning sandy hair, and the deep concave of its long insatiate jaws is almost hidden by a dense red beard, which can not still abate the terrible decision of the large mouth, so well sustained by searching eyes of spotted gray, which roll and rivet one. This is the face of Lafayette Baker, colonel and chief of the secret service. He has played the most perilous parts of the war, and is the capturer of the late President's murderer. The story that I am to tell you, as he and his trusty dependents told it to me, will be aptly commenced here, where the net was woven which took the dying life of Wilkes Booth.
A tough and rugged face looks down at me as I write. Its unremarkable forehead is topped with sandy hair, and the deep curve of its long, relentless jaw is almost obscured by a thick red beard, which doesn’t quite soften the menacing look of the large mouth, strongly emphasized by the piercing gray eyes that seem to search and hold your gaze. This is the face of Lafayette Baker, colonel and head of the secret service. He has played critical roles in the war and captured the murderer of the former President. The story I’m about to share, as he and his loyal associates recounted it to me, begins here, where the trap was set that led to the downfall of Wilkes Booth.
When the murder occured, Colonel Baker was absent from Washington, He returned on the third morning, and was at once besought by Secretary Stanton to join the hue and cry against the escaped Booth. The sagacious detective found that nearly ten thousand cavalry, and one-fourth as many policemen, had been meantime scouring, without plan or compass, the whole territory of Southern Maryland. They were treading on each other's heels, and mixing up the thing so confoundedly, that the best place for the culprits to have gone would have been in the very midst of their pursuers. Baker at once possessed himself of the little the War Department had learned, and started immediately to take the usual detective measures, till then neglected, of offering a reward and getting out photographs of the suspected ones. He then dispatched a few chosen detectives to certain vital points, and awaited results.
When the murder happened, Colonel Baker was away from Washington. He returned on the third morning and was immediately urged by Secretary Stanton to join the search for the escaped Booth. The sharp detective discovered that nearly ten thousand cavalry and about a quarter of that number in policemen had been scouring the entire area of Southern Maryland without any real plan or direction. They were stepping on each other’s toes and mixing things up so badly that the best place for the culprits to have gone would have been right among their pursuers. Baker quickly gathered what little the War Department had learned and immediately began taking the usual detective steps that had been overlooked until then, like offering a reward and getting photographs of the suspects. He then sent a few selected detectives to key locations and waited for results.
The first of these was the capture of Atzeroth. Others, like the taking of Dr. Mudge, simultaneously occured. But the district supected being remote from the railway routes, and broken by no telegraph station, the colonel, to place himself nearer the theater of events, ordered an operator, with the necessary instrument, to tap the wire running to Point Lookout, near Chappells Point, and send him prompt messages.
The first of these was the capture of Atzeroth. Others, like the capture of Dr. Mudge, happened at the same time. However, since the area was thought to be far from the train lines and had no telegraph station, the colonel decided to get closer to the action. He ordered an operator, equipped with the necessary gear, to connect to the wire going to Point Lookout, near Chappells Point, and send him quick updates.
The same steamer which took down the operator and two detectives. brought back one of the same detectives and a negro. This negro, taken to Colonel Baker's office, stated so positively that he had seen Booth and another man cross the Potomac in a fishing boat, while he was looking down upon them from a bank, that the colonel, was at first skeptical; but when examined the negro answered so readily and intelligently, recognizing the men from the photographs, that Baker knew at last that he had the true scent.
The same steamer that took the operator and two detectives down brought back one of the detectives and a Black man. This man, taken to Colonel Baker's office, confidently claimed he had seen Booth and another man cross the Potomac in a fishing boat while he was looking down at them from the bank. At first, the colonel was skeptical, but as he examined the man, he answered quickly and intelligently, identifying the men from the photographs. Baker finally realized that he was on the right track.
Straightway he sent to General Hancock for twenty-five men, and while the order was going, drew down his coast survey-maps. With that quick detective intuition amounting almost to inspiration, he cast upon the probable route and destination of the refugees, as well as the point where he would soonest strike them. Booth, he knew, would not keep along the coast, with frequent deep rivers to cross, nor, indeed, in any direction east of Richmond, where he was liable at any time to cross our lines of occupation; nor, being lame, could he ride on; horseback, so as to place himself very far westward of his point of debarkation in Virginia. But he would travel in a direct course from Bluff point, where he crossed to Eastern Tennessee, and this would take him through Port Royal on the Rappahannock river, in time to be intercepted there by the outgoing cavalry men.
Right away, he sent a request to General Hancock for twenty-five men, and while that was in motion, he pulled out his coast survey maps. With a quick instinct almost like intuition, he focused on the possible route and destination of the refugees, as well as where he could intercept them the soonest. He knew Booth wouldn't follow the coast, with the need to cross several deep rivers, nor would he go east of Richmond where he could easily run into our lines of occupation; plus, being lame, he couldn't ride horseback to venture too far west of where he landed in Virginia. Instead, he'd take a direct route from Bluff Point, where he crossed into Eastern Tennessee, which would take him through Port Royal on the Rappahannock River, just in time to be intercepted there by the outgoing cavalry.
When, therefore, twenty-five men, under one Lieutenant Dougherty, arrived at his office door, Baker placed the whole under control of his former lieutenant-colonel, E. J. Conger, and of his cousin, Lieutenant L. B. Baker—the first of Ohio, the last of New-York—and bade them go with all dispatch to Belle Plain on the Lower Potomac, there to disembark, and scour the country faithfully around Port Royal, but not to return unless they captured their men.
When twenty-five men, led by Lieutenant Dougherty, arrived at his office door, Baker put everything under the control of his former lieutenant colonel, E. J. Conger, and his cousin, Lieutenant L. B. Baker—one from Ohio and the other from New York. He instructed them to go quickly to Belle Plain on the Lower Potomac, disembark there, and search the area around Port Royal thoroughly, but not to return unless they captured their targets.
Conger is a short, decided, indomitable, courageous fellow, provincial in his manners, but fully understanding his business, and collected as a housewife on Sunday.
Conger is a short, determined, tough, and brave guy, a bit old-fashioned in his ways, but he knows his stuff and is as composed as a housewife on a Sunday.
Young Baker is large and fine-looking—a soldier, but no policeman—and he deferred to Conger, very properly, during most of the events succeeding.
Young Baker is big and good-looking—he's a soldier, not a cop—and he respectfully let Conger take the lead during most of the events that followed.
Quitting Washington at 2 o'clock P. M. on Monday, the detectives and cavalrymen disembarked at Belle Plain, on the border of Stafford county, at 10 o'clock, in the darkness. Belle Plain is simply the nearest landing to Fredericksburg, seventy miles from Washington city, and located upon Potomac creek. It is a wharf and warehouse merely, and here the steamer John S. Ide stopped and made fast, while the party galloped off in the darkness. Conger and Baker kept ahead, riding up to farm-houses and questioning the inmates, pretending to be in search of the Maryland gentlemen belonging to the party. But nobody had seen the parties described, and, after a futile ride on the Fredericksburg road, they turned shortly to the east, and kept up their baffled inquiries all the way to Port Conway, on the Rappahannock.
Quitting Washington at 2 PM on Monday, the detectives and cavalrymen got off the boat at Belle Plain, on the border of Stafford County, at 10 PM, in the dark. Belle Plain is just the closest landing to Fredericksburg, seventy miles from Washington, and is located on Potomac Creek. It’s just a wharf and warehouse, and here the steamer John S. Ide stopped and docked, while the group rode off into the darkness. Conger and Baker stayed in front, riding up to farmhouses and asking the residents, pretending to be looking for the Maryland gentlemen in the group. But nobody had seen the people they described, and after a pointless ride on the Fredericksburg road, they quickly turned east and continued their fruitless inquiries all the way to Port Conway, on the Rappahannock.
On Tuesday morning they presented themselves at the Port Royal ferry, and inquired of the ferry-man, while he was taking them over in squads of seven at a time, if he had seen any two such men. Continuing their inquiries at Port Royal, they found one Rollins a fisherman, who referred them to a negro named Lucas, as having driven two men a short distance toward Bowling Green in a wagon. It was found that these men answered to the description, Booth having a crutch as previously ascertained.
On Tuesday morning, they showed up at the Port Royal ferry and asked the ferry operator, while he was taking them across in groups of seven, if he had seen two men matching their description. Continuing their search at Port Royal, they met a fisherman named Rollins, who directed them to a man named Lucas, a Black man who had driven two men a short way toward Bowling Green in a wagon. It turned out that these men matched the description, with Booth using a crutch as they had previously learned.
The day before Booth and Harold had applied at Port Conway for the general ferry-boat, but the ferryman was then fishing and would not desist for the inconsiderable fare of only two persons, but to their supposed good fortune a lot of confederate cavalrymen just then came along, who threatened the ferryman with a shot in the head if he did not instantly bring across his craft and transport the entire party. These cavalrymen were of Moseby's disbanded command, returning from Fairfax Court House to their homes in Caroline county. Their captain was on his way to visit a sweetheart at Bowling Green, and he had so far taken Booth under his patronage, that when the latter was haggling with Lucas for a team, he offered both Booth and Harold the use of his horse, to ride and walk alternately.
The day before, Booth and Harold had applied at Port Conway for the general ferry-boat, but the ferryman was busy fishing and wouldn't stop for the small fare of just two people. However, to their supposed good fortune, a group of Confederate cavalrymen showed up and threatened the ferryman with a shot in the head if he didn’t immediately take them across in his boat. These cavalrymen were from Moseby's disbanded command, coming back from Fairfax Court House to their homes in Caroline County. Their captain was heading to visit a girlfriend in Bowling Green, and he had taken Booth under his wing. When Booth was negotiating with Lucas for a team, the captain offered both Booth and Harold his horse so they could ride and walk back and forth.
In this way Lucas was providentially done out of the job, and Booth rode off toward Bowling Green behind the confederate captain on one and the same horse.
In this way, Lucas was unexpectedly left out of the job, and Booth rode off toward Bowling Green on the same horse as the Confederate captain.
So much learned, the detectives, with Rollins for a guide, dashed off in the bright daylight of Tuesday, moving southwestward through the level plains of Caroline, seldom stopping to ask questions, save at a certain halfway house, where a woman told them that the cavalry party of yesterday had returned minus one man. As this was far from circumstantial, the party rode along in the twilight, and reached Bowling Green at eleven o'clock in the night.
So much learned, the detectives, with Rollins as their guide, quickly headed out in the bright daylight of Tuesday, traveling southwest through the flat plains of Caroline, rarely stopping to ask questions, except at a halfway house where a woman told them that the cavalry unit from yesterday had come back, but one man was missing. Since this information was not very useful, the group continued on in the twilight and arrived in Bowling Green at eleven o'clock that night.
This is the court-house town of Caroline county—a small and scattered place, having within it an Ancient tavern, no longer used for other than lodging purposes; but here they hauled from his bed the captain aforesaid, and bade him dress himself. As soon as he comprehended the matter he became pallid and eagerly narrated all the facts in his possession. Booth, to his knowledge, was then lying at the house of one Garrett, which they had passed, and Harold had departed the existing day with the intention of rejoining him.
This is the courthouse town of Caroline County—a small, spread-out place that has an old tavern, now only used for lodging. It was here that they pulled the captain from his bed and told him to get dressed. Once he understood what was happening, he turned pale and quickly shared everything he knew. Booth, as far as he knew, was at the house of someone named Garrett, which they had just passed, and Harold had left the day before with plans to meet up with him again.
Taking this captain along for a guide, the worn out horsemen retraced, though some of the men were so haggard and wasted with travel that they had to be kicked into intelligence before they could climb to their saddles. The objects of the chase thus at hand, the detectives, full of sanguine purpose; hurried the cortege so well along that by 2 o'clock early morning, all halted at Garrett's gate. In the pale moonlight three hundred yards from the main road, to the left, a plain old farmhouse looked grayly through its environing locusts. It was worn and whitewashed, and two-storied, and its half-human windows glowered down upon the silent cavalrymen like watching owls, which stood as sentries over some horrible secret asleep within. The front of this house looked up the road toward the Rappahannock, but did not face it, and on that side a long Virginia porch protruded, where, in the summer, among the honeysuckles, the humming bird flew like a visible odor. Nearest the main road, against the pallid gable, a single-storied kitchen stood, and there were three other doors, one opening upon the porch, one in the kitchen gable, and one in the rear of the farmhouse.
Taking this captain as a guide, the exhausted horsemen retraced their steps, though some of the men were so worn out from the journey that they had to be kicked into action before they could get back on their saddles. With their target in sight, the detectives, filled with hopeful determination, moved the group along quickly enough that by 2 o'clock in the early morning, everyone stopped at Garrett's gate. In the pale moonlight, three hundred yards from the main road to the left, an old farmhouse appeared gray among the surrounding locust trees. It was worn and whitewashed, two stories high, and its half-open windows glared down at the silent cavalrymen like watchful owls, keeping guard over some terrible secret lying asleep inside. The front of the house faced the road leading to the Rappahannock, but didn’t face it directly. On that side, a long Virginia porch jutted out, where in the summer, among the honeysuckles, the hummingbird flew like a visible scent. Closest to the main road, against the pale gable, was a single-story kitchen, and there were three other doors: one leading to the porch, one in the kitchen gable, and one at the back of the farmhouse.
Dimly seen behind, an old barn, high and weather-beaten, faced the roadside gate, for the house itself lay to the left of its own lane; and nestling beneath the barn, a few long corn-cribs lay with a cattle shed at hand. There was not a swell of the landscape anywhere in sight. A plain dead level contained all the tenements and structures. A worm fence stretched along the road broken by two battered gate posts, and between the road and the house, the lane was crossed by a second fence and gate. The farm-house lane, passing the house front, kept straight on to the barn, though a second carriage track ran up to the porch.
Dimly visible in the background, an old, weathered barn faced the roadside gate, as the house itself was located to the left of its own lane. Nestled underneath the barn, there were a few long corn-cribs along with a cattle shed nearby. The landscape was completely flat with no hills or elevation in sight. A plain, level area included all the buildings and structures. A wooden fence ran along the road, interrupted by two worn gate posts, and there was another fence and gate crossing the lane between the road and the house. The farm lane, running past the front of the house, led straight to the barn, although a second carriage path also went up to the porch.
[Illustration: Plan of Garrett's House.
[Illustration: Layout of Garrett's House.]
A Door through which the dying man was brought. B Corner at which the barn was fired. C Spot in the barn on which Booth stood. D Point where Corbett fired. E Porch where Booth died. G Door at which Lieutenant Baker knocked. H Shed. I Kitchen.]
A Door that the dying man was carried through. B Corner where the barn was set on fire. C Spot in the barn where Booth stood. D Point where Corbett fired. E Porch where Booth died. G Door where Lieutenant Baker knocked. H Shed. I Kitchen.]
It was a homely and primitive scene enough, pastoral as any farm boy's birth-place, and had been the seat of many toils and endearments. Young wives had been brought to it, and around its hearth the earliest cries of infants, gladdening mothers' hearts, had made the household jubilant till the stars came out, and were its only sentries, save the bright lights at its window-panes as of a camp-fire, and the suppressed chorusses of the domestic bivouac within, where apple toasting and nut cracking and country games shortened the winter shadows. Yet in this house, so peaceful by moonlight, murder had washed its spotted hands, and ministered to its satiated appetite. History—present in every nook in the broad young world—had stopped, to make a landmark of Garrett's farm.
It was a cozy and simple scene, as pastoral as any farm boy's birthplace, and had been the center of many labors and affection. Young wives had been brought there, and around its hearth, the first cries of babies, which warmed mothers' hearts, had made the household joyful until the stars came out, being its only watchmen, except for the bright lights in its windows like a campfire, and the muted sounds of the family gathering inside, where roasting apples, cracking nuts, and playing country games made the winter evenings seem shorter. Yet in this house, so serene under the moonlight, murder had washed its bloody hands and satisfied its hunger. History—present in every corner of the vast young world—had paused, to make a landmark of Garrett's farm.
In the dead stillness, Baker dismounted and forced the outer gate; Conger kept close behind him, and the horsemen followed cautiously. They made no noise in the soft clay, nor broke the all-foreboding silence anywhere, till the second gate swung open gratingly, yet even then nor hoarse nor shrill response came back, save distant croaking, as of frogs or owls, or the whizz of some passing night-hawk. So they surrounded the pleasant old homestead, each horseman, carbine in poise, adjusted under the grove of locusts, so as to inclose the dwelling with a circle of fire. After a pause, Baker rode to the kitchen door on the side, and dismounting, rapped and halloed lustily. An old man, in drawers and night-shirt, hastily undrew the bolts, and stood on the threshold, peering shiveringly into the darkness.
In the complete silence, Baker got off his horse and forced open the outer gate; Conger followed closely behind, and the horsemen trailed behind cautiously. They made no sound in the soft clay, nor did they disturb the ominous quiet until the second gate creaked open, but even then there was no hoarse or shrill reply, just the distant croaking of frogs, owls, or the swoosh of some passing night-hawk. They surrounded the charming old homestead, each horseman holding their carbine ready, positioned under the locust trees to form a circle of fire around the house. After a moment, Baker rode over to the side kitchen door, got off his horse, and knocked loudly. An old man, in his undergarments and nightshirt, quickly unlocked the bolts and stood in the doorway, peering nervously into the darkness.
Baker seized him by the throat at once, and held a pistol to his ear. "Who—who is it that calls me?" cried the old man. "Where are the men who stay with you?" challenged Baker. "If you prevaricate you are a dead man!" The old fellow, who proved to be the head of the family, was so overawed and paralysed that he stammered, and shook, and said not a word. "Go light a candle," cried Baker, sternly, "and be quick about it." The trembling old man obeyed, and in a moment the imperfect rays flared upon his whitening hairs and bluishly pallid face. Then the question was repeated, backed up by the glimmering pistol, "where are those men?" The old man held to the wall, and his knees smote each other. "They are gone," he said. "We hav'n't got them in the house, I assure you that they are gone." Here there were sounds and whisperings in the main building adjoining, and the lieutenant strode to the door. A ludicrous instant intervened, the old man's modesty outran his terror. "Don't go in there," he said, feebly; "there are women undressed in there." "Damn the women," cried Baker; "what if they are undressed? We shall go in if they haven't a rag." Leaving the old man in mute astonishment, Baker bolted through the door, and stood in an assemblage of bare arms and night robes. His loaded pistol disarmed modesty of its delicacy and substituted therefor a seasonable terror. Here he repeated his summons, and the half light of the candle gave to his face a more than bandit ferocity. They all denied knowledge of the strangers' whereabouts.
Baker grabbed him by the throat immediately and held a gun to his ear. "Who—who is calling me?" shouted the old man. "Where are the men who are with you?" Baker demanded. "If you're lying, you're a dead man!" The old man, who turned out to be the head of the family, was so intimidated and frozen that he stuttered, trembled, and couldn't say a word. "Go light a candle," Baker ordered sharply, "and do it quickly." The shaking old man complied, and soon the flickering light illuminated his gray hair and pale blue face. Then Baker repeated the question, with the glinting gun backing him up, "Where are those men?" The old man clung to the wall, his knees knocking together. "They've gone," he replied. "I promise you, we don't have them here." Just then, there were sounds and whispers coming from the main building next door, and the lieutenant marched over to the door. A ridiculous moment happened as the old man's modesty overtook his fear. "Don't go in there," he said weakly; "there are women undressed in there." "Damn the women," Baker shouted; "so what if they're undressed? We're going in no matter what!" Leaving the old man in stunned silence, Baker burst through the door and found a group of bare arms and nightgowns. His loaded pistol stripped away any modesty, replacing it with a palpable fear. He repeated his demand, and the candle's dim light made his face look more ferocious than a bandit's. They all denied knowing anything about the whereabouts of the strangers.
In the interim Conger had also entered, and while the household and its invaders were thus in weird tableaux, a young man appeared, as if he had risen from the ground. The muzzles of everybody turned upon him in a second; but, while he blanched, he did not lose loquacity. "Father," he said, "we had better tell the truth about the matter. Those men whom you seek, gentlemen, are in the barn, I know. They went there to sleep." Leaving one soldier to guard the old man—and the soldier was very glad of the job, as it relieved him of personal hazard in the approaching combat—all the rest, with cocked pistols at the young man's head, followed on to the barn. It lay a hundred yards from the house, the front barndoor facing the west gable, and was an old and spacious structure, with floors only a trifle above the ground level.
In the meantime, Conger had also arrived, and while the household and its intruders were frozen in an unusual scene, a young man appeared as if he had come up from the ground. Everyone immediately turned to look at him; although he turned pale, he didn’t lose his ability to speak. "Father," he said, "we should just be honest about this. Those men you’re looking for, gentlemen, are in the barn, I know. They went there to sleep." Leaving one soldier to keep an eye on the old man—who was quite happy to have that task, as it kept him out of harm's way in the upcoming fight—all the others, with their pistols aimed at the young man's head, moved on toward the barn. It was a hundred yards from the house, with the front barn door facing the west gable, and it was an old, large building, with floors just slightly above ground level.
The troops dismounted, were stationed at regular intervals around it, and ten yards distant at every point, four special guards placed to command the door and all with weapons in supple preparation, while Baker and Conger went direct to the portal. It had a padlock upon it, and the key of this Baker secured at once. In the interval of silence that ensued, the rustling of planks and straw was heard inside, as of persons rising from sleep.
The troops got off their horses and positioned themselves at regular intervals around the area, with four special guards stationed ten yards away at every point to secure the door, all keeping their weapons at the ready. Meanwhile, Baker and Conger headed straight for the entrance. It was padlocked, and Baker quickly obtained the key. In the silence that followed, the sound of rustling planks and straw could be heard from inside, as if people were waking up.
At the same moment Baker hailed:
At the same moment, Baker shouted:
"To the persons in this barn. I have a proposal to make; we are about to send in to you the son of the man in whose custody you are found. Either surrender to him your arms and then give yourselves up, or we'll set fire to the place. We mean to take you both, or to have a bonfire and a shooting match."
"To everyone in this barn. I have a proposal; we’re about to send in the son of the man who has you in his custody. You can either give him your weapons and surrender, or we’ll set the place on fire. We intend to take you both, or have a bonfire and a shooting match."
No answer came to this of any kind. The lad, John M. Garrett, who was in deadly fear, was here pushed through the door by a sudden opening of it, and immediately Lieutenant Baker locked the door on the outside. The boy was heard to state his appeal in under tone. Booth replied:
No answer came to this at all. The kid, John M. Garrett, who was terrified, was suddenly pushed through the door when it swung open, and then Lieutenant Baker locked it from the outside. The boy could be heard quietly stating his appeal. Booth replied:
"Damn you. Get out of here. You have betrayed me."
"Damn you. Get out of here. You’ve betrayed me."
At the same time he placed his hand in his pocket as for a pistol. A remonstrance followed, but the boy slipped quickly over the reopened portal, reporting that his errand had failed, and that he dared not enter again. All this time the candle brought from the house to the barn was burning close beside the two detectives, rendering it easy for any one within to have shot them dead. This observed, the light was cautiously removed, and everybody took care to keep out of its reflection. By this time the crisis of the position was at hand, the cavalry exhibited very variable inclinations, some to run away, others to shoot Booth without a summons, but all excited and fitfully silent. At the house near by the female folks were seen collected in the doorway, and the necessities of the case provoked prompt conclusions. The boy was placed at a remote point, and the summons repeated by Baker:
At the same time, he put his hand in his pocket as if reaching for a gun. There was an objection, but the boy quickly slipped through the open doorway, saying his mission had failed and that he couldn't go back in. During this, the candle brought from the house to the barn was burning close to the two detectives, making it easy for someone inside to shoot them dead. Noticing this, the light was carefully moved, and everyone made sure to stay out of its glow. By this moment, the situation had reached a critical point, with the cavalry showing mixed reactions—some wanting to run, others looking to shoot Booth without any warning, all of them tense and intermittently quiet. Nearby, the women were gathered in the doorway, and the urgency of the situation led to quick decisions. The boy was positioned at a safe distance, and Baker repeated the call:
"You must surrender inside there. Give up your arms and appear. There is no chance for escape. We give you five minutes to make up your mind."
"You need to give up inside there. Hand over your weapons and come out. There's no way out. You have five minutes to decide."
A bold, clarion reply came from within, so strong as to be heard at the house door:
A strong, clear answer came from inside, so loud that it could be heard at the front door:
"Who are you, and what do you want with us?"
"Who are you, and what do you want from us?"
Baker again urged: "We want you to deliver up your arms and become our prisoners."
Baker repeated, "We want you to hand over your weapons and surrender to us."
"But who are you?" hallooed the same strong voice.
"But who are you?" called out the same strong voice.
Baker.—"That makes no difference. We know who you are, and we want you. We have here fifty men, armed with carbines and pistols. You cannot escape."
Baker.—"That doesn't matter. We know who you are, and we want you. We have fifty armed men here with rifles and pistols. You can't escape."
There was a long pause, and then Booth said:
There was a long pause, and then Booth said:
"Captain, this is a hard case, I swear. Perhaps I am being taken by my own friends." No reply from the detectives.
"Captain, this is a tough situation, I promise. Maybe I'm being fooled by my own friends." No response from the detectives.
Booth—"Well, give us a little time to consider."
Booth—"Alright, let us have some time to think about it."
[Illustration: Garrett's House, Where Booth Died—Sketched by W. N.
Walton, for "Harper's Weekly" for May 30th, 1865]
[Illustration: Garrett's House, Where Booth Died—Sketched by W. N.
Walton, for "Harper's Weekly" for May 30th, 1865]
Baker—"Very well. Take time."
Baker—"Sure, take your time."
Here ensued a long and eventful pause. What thronging memories it brought to Booth, we can only guess. In this little interval he made the resolve to die. But he was cool and steady to the end. Baker, after a lapse, hailed for the last time.
Here followed a long and eventful pause. We can only imagine the flood of memories that came to Booth. In that brief moment, he decided he would die. But he stayed calm and collected until the end. After a while, Baker called out one last time.
"Well, we have waited long enough; surrender your arms and come out, or we'll fire the barn."
"Alright, we've waited long enough; put down your weapons and come out, or we'll set the barn on fire."
Booth answered thus: "I am but a cripple, a one-legged man. Withdraw your forces one hundred yard from the door, and I will come. Give me a chance for my life, captain. I will never be taken alive."
Booth replied, "I’m just a cripple, a one-legged man. Pull your troops back a hundred yards from the door, and I’ll come out. Just give me a chance to survive, captain. I won’t let myself be captured alive."
Baker—"We did not come here to fight, but to capture you. I say again, appear, or the barn shall be fired."
Baker—"We didn't come here to fight, but to capture you. I’ll say it again, show yourself, or we’ll set the barn on fire."
Then with a long breath, which could be heard outside, Booth cried in sudden calmness, still invisible, as were to him his enemies:
Then, taking a deep breath that could be heard from outside, Booth suddenly called out in a calm voice, still invisible, just like his enemies were to him:
"Well, then, my brave boys, prepare a stretcher for me."
"Alright, my brave guys, get a stretcher ready for me."
There was a pause repeated, broken by low discussions within between Booth and his associate, the former saying, as if in answer to some remonstrance or appeal, "Get away from me. You are a damned coward, and mean to leave me in my distress; but go, go. I don't want you to stay. I won't have you stay." Then he shouted aloud:
There was a repeated pause, interrupted by quiet conversations between Booth and his associate. Booth said, as if responding to some complaint or plea, "Get away from me. You're a damn coward and plan to abandon me in my time of need; but go on, just go. I don't want you here. I won't let you stay." Then he shouted out loud:
"There's a man inside who wants to surrender."
"There's a man inside who wants to give up."
Baker—"Let him come, if he will bring his arms."
Baker—"Let him come, if he brings his weapons."
Here Harold, rattling at the door, said: "Let me out; open the door; I want to surrender."
Here Harold, banging on the door, said: "Let me out; open the door; I want to give up."
Baker—"Hand out your arms, then."
Baker—"Share your weapons, then."
Harold—"I have not got any."
Harold—"I don't have any."
Baker—"You are the man that carried the carbine yesterday; bring it out."
Baker—"You're the guy who had the carbine yesterday; bring it out."
Harold—"I haven't got any."
Harold—"I don't have any."
This was said in a whining tone, and with an almost visible shiver. Booth cried aloud, at this hesitation: "He hasn't got any arms; they are mine, and I have kept them."
This was said in a whiny tone, with an almost visible shiver. Booth shouted out, at this hesitation: "He doesn’t have any arms; they’re mine, and I've kept them."
Baker—"Well, he carried the carbine, and must bring it out."
Baker—"Well, he had the carbine, so he needs to take it out."
Booth—"On the word and honor of a gentleman, he has no arms with him.
They are mine, and I have got them."
Booth—"On the word and honor of a gentleman, he doesn’t have any weapons with him.
They belong to me, and I have them."
At this time Harold was quite up to the door, within whispering distance of Baker. The latter told him to put out his hands to be handcuffed, at the same time drawing open the door a little distance. Harold thrust forth his hands, when Baker, seizing him, jerked him into the night, and straightway delivered him over to a deputation of cavalrymen. The fellow began to talk of his innocence and plead so noisily that Conger threatened to gag him unless he ceased. Then Booth made his last appeal, in the same clear unbroken voice:
At this point, Harold was close to the door, within earshot of Baker. Baker told him to put his hands out to be handcuffed while he opened the door a bit. Harold stretched out his hands, and Baker grabbed him, yanking him into the night and immediately handing him over to a group of cavalrymen. Harold started shouting about his innocence and protested so loudly that Conger threatened to gag him if he didn’t stop. Then Booth made his final plea, in the same clear, steady voice:
"Captain, give me a chance. Draw off your men and I will fight them singly. I could have killed you six times to-night, but I believe you to be a brave man, and would not murder you. Give a lame man a show."
"Captain, give me a chance. Pull back your men and I’ll take them on one at a time. I could have killed you six times tonight, but I see you as a brave man, and I won’t kill you. Give a disabled man a shot."
It was too late for parley. All this time Booth's voice had sounded from the middle of the barn.
It was too late for negotiation. All this time, Booth's voice had been coming from the middle of the barn.
Ere he ceased speaking, Colonel Conger, slipping around to the rear, drew some loose straws through a crack, and lit a match upon them. They were dry and blazed up in an instant, carrying a sheet of smoke and flame through the parted planks, and heaving in a twinkling a world of light and heat upon the magazine within. The blaze lit up the black recesses of the great barn till every wasp's nest and cobweb in the roof was luminous, flinging streaks of red and violet across the tumbled farm gear in the corner, plows, harrows, hoes, rakes, sugar mills, and making every separate grain in the high bin adjacent, gleam like a mote of precious gold. They tinged the beams, the upright columns, the barricades, where clover and timothy, piled high, held toward the hot incendiary their separate straws for the funeral pile. They bathed the murderer's retreat in beautiful illumination, and while in bold outline his figure stood revealed, they rose like an impenetrable wall to guard from sight the hated enemy who lit them. Behind the blaze, with his eye to a crack, Conger saw Wilkes Booth standing upright upon a crutch. He likens him at this instant to his brother Edwin, whom he says he so much resembled that he half believed, for the moment the whole pursuit to have been a mistake. At the gleam of the fire Wilkes dropped his crutch, and, carbine in both hands, crept up to the spot to espy the incendiary and shoot him dead. His eyes were lustrous like fever, and swelled and rolled in terrible beauty, while his teeth were fixed, and he wore the expression of one in the calmness before frenzy. In vain he peered with vengeance in his look; the blaze that made him visible concealed his enemy. A second he turned glaring at the fire, as if to leap upon it and extinguish it, but it had made such headway that this was a futile impulse and he dismissed it. As calmly as upon the battlefield a veteran stands amidst the hail of ball and shell, and plunging iron, Booth turned at a man's stride, and pushed for the door, carbine in poise, and the last resolve of death, which we name despair, set on his high, bloodless forehead.
Before he finished speaking, Colonel Conger moved around to the back, pulled some loose straw through a crack, and struck a match against them. They caught fire immediately, sending a cloud of smoke and flames through the split boards, flooding the magazine inside with light and heat. The fire illuminated the dark corners of the large barn, making every wasp's nest and cobweb on the ceiling shine, casting streaks of red and violet across the scattered farm tools in the corner—plows, harrows, hoes, rakes, sugar mills—making every grain in the tall bin next to it glimmer like a tiny piece of gold. The flames tinted the beams, the vertical supports, and the stacks where clover and timothy were piled high, offering their straws to the fierce fire for a funeral pyre. They drenched the murderer's escape with beautiful light, and while his figure stood out boldly, they created an impenetrable barrier to hide the hated enemy who had ignited them. Behind the flames, Conger, peering through a crack, saw Wilkes Booth standing on a crutch. In that moment, he thought of Booth as looking so much like his brother Edwin that he almost believed the whole chase had been a mistake. As the fire flickered, Wilkes dropped his crutch and, holding a carbine in both hands, crept forward to spot the arsonist and shoot him dead. His eyes were bright with fever, wide and rolling in a terrifying beauty, while his teeth were clenched, wearing the expression of someone poised on the edge of madness. He searched with a vengeful look; the light that revealed him also hid his enemy. For a moment, he glared at the fire as if he wanted to jump into it and put it out, but it had grown too big, and he quickly abandoned that thought. Calmly, like a veteran standing on the battlefield amid a hail of bullets and artillery, Booth turned with a man’s stride, moved toward the door, carbine at the ready, with the final resolve of death—what we call despair—etched on his pale, bloodless forehead.
As so he dashed, intent to expire not unaccompanied, a disobedient sergeant at an eye-hole drew upon him the fatal bead. The barn was all glorious with conflagration and in the beautiful ruin this outlawed man strode like all that, we know of wicked valor, stern in the face of death. A shock, a shout, a gathering up of his splendid figure as if to overtip the stature God gave him, and John Wilkes Booth fell headlong to the floor, lying there in a heap, a little life remaining.
As he rushed forward, determined not to go down alone, a disobedient sergeant aimed at him through a peephole. The barn was ablaze, and in the stunning chaos, this outlaw walked boldly, embodying all we understand about wicked courage, unflinching in the face of death. There was a jolt, a cry, and he seemed to gather his impressive frame as if to surpass the height God had given him, before John Wilkes Booth fell heavily to the floor, collapsing in a heap with just a flicker of life left.
"He has shot himself!" cried Baker, unaware of the source of the report, and rushing in, he grasped his arms to guard against any feint or strategy. A moment convinced him that further struggle with the prone flesh was useless. Booth did not move, nor breathe, nor gasp. Conger and two sergeants now entered, and taking up the body, they bore it in haste from the advancing flame, and laid it without upon the grass, all fresh with heavenly dew.
"He shot himself!" Baker shouted, not knowing where the report came from, and rushed in, grabbing his arms to protect against any tricks or plans. After a moment, he realized that continuing to struggle with the lifeless body was pointless. Booth didn’t move, breathe, or gasp. Conger and two sergeants then entered, quickly picking up the body and carrying it away from the approaching flames, laying it down on the grass, which was fresh with morning dew.
"Water," cried Conger, "bring water."
"Water," shouted Conger, "bring water."
When this was dashed into his face, he revived a moment and stirred his lips. Baker put his ear close down, and heard him say:
When this was thrown in his face, he came to for a moment and moved his lips. Baker leaned in close and heard him say:
"Tell mother—and die—for my country."
"Tell mom—and die—for my country."
They lifted him again, the fire encroaching in hotness upon them and placed him on the porch before the dwelling.
They lifted him up again, the heat of the fire drawing closer to them, and placed him on the porch in front of the house.
A mattrass was brought down, on which they placed him and propped his head, and gave him water and brandy. The women of the household, joined meantime by another son, who had been found in one of the corn cribs, watching as he said, to see that Booth and Harold did not steal the horses, were nervous, but prompt to do the dying man all kindnesses, although waived sternly back by the detectives. They dipped a rag in brandy and water, and this being put between Booth's teeth he sucked it greedily. When he was able to articulate again, he muttered to Mr. Baker the same words, with an addenda. "Tell mother I died for my country. I thought I did for the best." Baker repeated this, saying at the same time "Booth, do I repeat it correctly." Booth nodded his head. By this time the grayness of dawn was approaching; moving figures inquisitively coming near were to be seen distinctly, and the cocks began to crow gutturally, though the barn was a hulk of blaze and ashes, sending toward the zenith a spiral line of dense smoke. The women became importunate that the troops might be ordered to extinguish the fire, which was spreading toward their precious corn-cribs. Not even death could banish the call of interest. Soldiers were sent to put out the fire, and Booth, relieved of the bustle around him, drew near to death apace. Twice he was heard to say, "kill me, kill me." His lips often moved but could complete no appreciable sound. He made once a motion which the quick eye of Conger understood to mean that his throat pained him. Conger put his finger there, when the dying man attempted to cough, but only caused the blood at his perforated neck to flow more, lively. He bled very little, although shot quite through, beneath and behind the ears, his collar being severed on both sides.
A mattress was brought down, and they placed him on it, propping his head up, and giving him water and brandy. The women of the household, joined by another son who had been found in one of the corn cribs watching, as he said, to make sure Booth and Harold didn’t steal the horses, were anxious but quick to care for the dying man, although the detectives sternly pushed them back. They soaked a rag in brandy and water, and when it was put between Booth's teeth, he sucked on it greedily. When he was able to speak again, he muttered to Mr. Baker the same words, with an addition. "Tell my mother I died for my country. I thought I did it for the best." Baker repeated this, asking at the same time, "Booth, am I saying it right?" Booth nodded. By this time, the grayness of dawn was arriving; curious figures could be seen moving closer, and the roosters began to crow hoarsely, even though the barn was an inferno of flames and ashes, sending a dense spiral of smoke upward. The women urged that the troops be ordered to put out the fire, which was spreading toward their precious corn-cribs. Not even death could silence their concern. Soldiers were sent to extinguish the fire, and Booth, relieved of the commotion around him, was nearing death rapidly. Twice he was heard to say, “kill me, kill me.” His lips often moved but formed no discernible sound. He once motioned in a way that the quick eye of Conger understood to mean that his throat was hurting him. Conger placed his finger there, and the dying man attempted to cough, which only caused the blood from his punctured neck to flow even more freely. He bled very little, despite being shot through beneath and behind the ears, with his collar torn on both sides.
A soldier had been meanwhile despatched for a doctor, but the route and return were quite six miles, and the sinner was sinking fast. Still the women made efforts to get to see him, but were always rebuffed, and all the brandy they could find was demanded by the assassin, who motioned for strong drink every two minutes. He made frequent desires to be turned over, not by speech, but by gesture, and was alternately placed upon his back, belly and side. His tremendous vitality evidenced itself almost miraculously. Now and then, his heart would cease to throb, and his pulses would be as cold as a dead man's. Directly life would begin anew, the face would flush up effulgently, the eyes open and brighten, and soon relapsing, stillness re-asserted, would again be dispossessed by the same magnificent triumph of man over mortality. Finally the fussy little doctor arrived, in time to be useless. He probed the wound to see if the ball were not in it, and shook his head sagely, and talked learnedly.
A soldier had been sent to find a doctor, but the trip and back took a good six miles, and the injured man was fading fast. Still, the women tried to see him, but they were always turned away, and all the alcohol they could gather was demanded by the assassin, who signaled for a drink every couple of minutes. He frequently wanted to be flipped over, not by words, but by gestures, and was shifted onto his back, stomach, and side in turns. His incredible will to live showed itself almost miraculously. Now and then, his heart would stop beating, and his pulse would feel as cold as a corpse. Then life would start again; his face would flush brightly, his eyes would open and sparkle, and soon he'd fall back into stillness, only to be revived again by the same impressive defiance against death. Finally, the impatient little doctor arrived, but it was too late for him to be of any help. He examined the wound to check if the bullet was still inside, shook his head wisely, and talked in an educated manner.
Just at his coming Booth had asked to have his hands raised and shown him. They were so paralyzed that he did not know their location. When they were displayed he muttered, with a sad lethargy, "Useless, useless." These were the last words he ever uttered. As he began to die the sun rose and threw beams into all the tree-tops. It was of a man's height when the struggle of death twitched and fingered in the fading bravo's face. His jaw drew spasmodically and obliquely downward; his eyeballs rolled to-ward his feet, and began to swell; lividness, like a horrible shadow, fastened upon him, and, with a sort of gurgle and sudden check, he stretched his feet and threw his head back and gave up the ghost.
Just as he arrived, Booth had asked to have his hands raised and shown to him. They were so paralyzed that he couldn't even tell where they were. When they were held up, he muttered, with a sad lethargy, "Useless, useless." These were the last words he ever spoke. As he started to die, the sun rose and cast beams into all the treetops. It was about the height of a man when the struggle of death twitched and moved across the fading bravado's face. His jaw jerked spasmodically and tilted down; his eyeballs rolled toward his feet and began to swell; a ghastly pallor, like a terrible shadow, settled over him, and with a sort of gurgle and sudden stop, he stretched his feet, threw his head back, and breathed his last.
They sewed him up in a saddle blanket. This was his shroud; too like a soldier's. Harold, meantime, had been tied to a tree, but was now released for the march. Colonel Conger pushed on immediately for Washington; the cortege was to follow. Booth's only arms were his carbine knife, and two revolvers. They found about him bills of exchange, Canada money, and a diary. A venerable old negro living in the vicinity had the misfortune to possess a horse. This horse was a relic of former generations, and showed by his protruding ribs the general leanness of the land. He moved in an eccentric amble, and when put upon his speed was generally run backward. To this old negro's horse was harnessed a very shaky and absurd wagon, which rattled like approaching dissolution, and each part of it ran without any connection or correspondence with any other part. It had no tail-board, and its shafts were sharp as famine; and into this mimicry of a vehicle the murderer was to be sent to the Potomac river, while the man he had murdered was moving in state across the mourning continent. The old negro geared up his wagon by means of a set of fossil harness, and when it was backed to Garrett's porch, they laid within it the discolored corpse. The corpse was tied with ropes around the legs and made fast to the wagon sides. Harold's legs were tied to stirrups, and he was placed in the centre of four murderous looking cavalrymen. The two sons of Garrett were also taken along, despite the sobs and petitions of the old folks and women, but the rebel captain who had given Booth a lift, got off amidst the night's agitations, and was not rearrested. So moved the cavalcade of retribution, with death in its midst, along the road to Port Royal. When the wagon started, Booth's wound till now scarcely dribbling, began to run anew. It fell through the crack of the wagon, dripping upon the axle, and spotting the road with terrible wafers. It stained the planks, and soaked the blankets; and the old negro, at a stoppage, dabbled his hands in it by mistake; he drew back instantly, with a shudder and stifled expletive, "Gor-r-r, dat'll never come off in de world; it's murderer's blood." He wrung his hands, and looked imploringly at the officers, and shuddered again: "Gor-r-r, I wouldn't have dat on me fur tousand, tousand dollars." The progress of the team was slow, with frequent danger of shipwreck altogether, but toward noon the cortege filed through Port Royal, where the citizens came out to ask the matter, and why a man's body, covered with sombre blankets, was going by with so great escort. They were told that it was a wounded confederate, and so held their tongues. The little ferry, again in requisition, took them over by squads, and they pushed from Port Conway to Bell Plain, which they reached in the middle of the afternoon. All the way the blood dribbled from the corpse in a slow, incessant, sanguine exudation. The old negro was niggardly dismissed with two paper dollars. The dead man untied and cast upon the vessel's dock, steam gotten up in a little while, and the broad Potomac shores saw this skeleton ship flit by, as the bloody sun threw gashes and blots of unhealthy light along the silver surface.
They wrapped him up in a saddle blanket. This was his shroud; it looked too much like a soldier's. Meanwhile, Harold had been tied to a tree but was now released for the march. Colonel Conger immediately headed for Washington; the procession was to follow. Booth had only a carbine, a knife, and two revolvers with him. They found bills of exchange, Canadian money, and a diary on him. An old Black man living nearby unfortunately had a horse. This horse was an old relic, and its protruding ribs showed how lean the land was. It moved in a strange gait, and when it tried to hurry, it usually went backward. To this old man's horse was attached a very shaky and ridiculous wagon, which rattled like it was about to fall apart, and each piece of it seemed to move independently. It had no tailboard, and its shafts were sharp as famine; into this mock vehicle, the murderer was to be taken to the Potomac River, while the man he had killed was being transported across the grieving continent. The old man strapped his wagon together with a set of ancient harness, and when it was backed to Garrett's porch, they placed the discolored body inside. The body was tied with ropes around the legs and secured to the sides of the wagon. Harold's legs were tied to the stirrups, and he was positioned in the center of four menacing-looking cavalrymen. Garrett's two sons were also taken along, despite the sobs and pleas from their parents and women, but the rebel captain who had helped Booth escaped amid the night's chaos and was not recaptured. Thus moved the procession of retribution, with death among them, along the road to Port Royal. When the wagon started, Booth's wound, which had barely dripped before, began to bleed again. It dripped through a crack in the wagon, falling onto the axle and staining the road with horrific drops. It soaked the planks and blankets; and at one stop, the old man accidentally got some on his hands; he quickly pulled back with a shudder and muttered, "Goodness, that will never come off in this world; it's murderer's blood." He wrung his hands and looked pleadingly at the officers, shuddering again, "Goodness, I wouldn't have that on me for a thousand dollars." The team's progress was slow, with frequent risks of complete disaster, but by noon, the procession moved through Port Royal, where citizens came out to ask what was happening and why a man’s body, covered with dark blankets, was passing by with such a large escort. They were told it was a wounded Confederate, and they kept quiet. The little ferry, once again in service, took them over in groups, and they moved from Port Conway to Bell Plain, reaching it in the middle of the afternoon. All the way, blood dripped from the corpse in a slow, continuous stream. The old man was grudgingly handed two paper dollars. The dead man was untied and thrown onto the dock of the vessel, steam built up in a little while, and the broad Potomac shores witnessed this ghostly ship glide by as the bloody sun cast patches of unhealthy light across the shimmering surface.
All the way associate with the carcass, went Harold, shuddering in so grim companionship, and in the awakened fears of his own approaching. ordeal, beyond which it loomed already, the gossamer fabric of a scaffold. He tried to talk for his own exoneration, saying he had ridden, as was his wont, beyond the East Branch, and returning, found Booth wounded, who begged him to be his companion. Of his crime he knew nothing, so help him God, &c. But nobody listened to him. All interest of crime, courage, and retribution centered in the dead flesh at his feet. At Washington, high and low turned out to look on Booth. Only a few were permitted to see his corpse for purposes of recognition. It was fairly preserved, though on one side of the face distorted, and looking blue like death, and wildly bandit-like, as if beaten by avenging winds.
Harold walked all the way, shuddering in such grim company, aware of his own impending ordeal, which loomed ahead like the delicate threads of a scaffold. He tried to defend himself, saying he had ridden, as was his habit, past the East Branch, and upon returning, found Booth wounded, who pleaded with him to stay by his side. He claimed to know nothing of his crime, so help him God, etc. But no one listened to him. All interest in crime, bravery, and justice centered on the dead body at his feet. In Washington, people of all ranks came out to see Booth. Only a few were allowed to view his corpse for identification. It was fairly well-preserved, though one side of his face was distorted, looking blue as if he were dead, and strangely bandit-like, as if battered by vengeful winds.
Yesterday the Secretary of War, without instructions of any kind, committed to Colonel Lafayette C. Baker, of the secret service, the stark corpse of J. Wilkes Booth. The secret service never fulfilled its volition more secretively. "What have you done with the body?" said I to Baker. "That is known" he answered, "to only one man living besides myself. It is gone. I will not tell you where. The only man who knows is sworn to silence. Never till the great trumpeter comes shall the grave of Booth be discovered." And this is true. Last night, the 27th of April, a small row boat received the carcass of the murderer; two men were in it they carried the body off into the darkness, and out of that darkness it will never return. In the darkness, like his great crime, may it remain forever, impalpable, invisible, nondescript, condemned to that worse than damnation,—annihilation. The river-bottom may ooze about it laden with great shot and drowning manacles. The earth may have opened to give it that silence and forgiveness which man will never give its memory. The fishes may swim around it, or the daisies grow white above it; but we shall never know. Mysterious, incomprehensible, unattainable, like the dim times through which we live and think upon as if we only dreamed them in perturbed fever, the assassin of a nation's head rests somewhere in the elements, and that is all; but if the indignant seas or the profaned turf shall ever vomit his corpse from their recesses, and it receive humane or Christian burial from some who do not recognize it, let the last words those decaying lips ever uttered be carved above them with a dagger, to tell the history of a young and once promising life—useless! useless!
Yesterday, the Secretary of War, without any instructions, handed over the dead body of J. Wilkes Booth to Colonel Lafayette C. Baker of the secret service. The secret service couldn't have kept this more under wraps. "What did you do with the body?" I asked Baker. "That's known," he replied, "to only one other person besides me. It's gone. I won't tell you where. The only person who knows is sworn to secrecy. No one will find Booth's grave until the last trumpet sounds." And that’s true. Last night, on April 27th, a small rowboat took the murderer’s body away; two men were in it, and they carried the body off into the darkness, where it will never return. In that darkness, like his terrible crime, may it stay forever—untouchable, unseen, and unrecognized, condemned to a fate worse than damnation—annihilation. The riverbed may encase it, heavy with cannonballs and drowning shackles. The earth might open up to give it the silence and forgiveness that humanity will never grant its memory. Fish may swim around it, or daisies might grow white above it; but we will never know. Mysterious, incomprehensible, and unreachable—like the troubled times we live in and reflect on as if they were just fevered dreams—the assassin of a nation's leader rests somewhere among the elements, and that’s all there is to it. However, if the angry seas or the defiled ground ever bring his body back to the surface, and it receives a humane or Christian burial from those who don’t recognize it, let the last words those decaying lips ever spoke be carved above the grave with a dagger, to record the story of a young life that once held promise—useless! useless!
LETTER V.
A SOLUTION OF THE CONSPIRACY.
[The annexed Letter, which has been cavilled at, as much as copied, is a rationale of the Conspiracy, combined from the Government's own officers. When it was written it was believed to be true: the evidence at the trial has confirmed much of it: I reprint it to show how men's ingenuities were at work to account for the conception and progress of the Plot.]
[The attached letter, which has been criticized just as much as it has been duplicated, explains the Conspiracy, drawn from the Government's own officials. When it was written, it was thought to be accurate: the evidence presented at the trial has confirmed a lot of it: I am reprinting it to demonstrate how people's cleverness was being used to explain the idea and development of the Plot.]
Washington, May 2.
Washington, May 2nd.
Justice and fame are equally and simultaneously satisfied. The President is not yet in his sarcophagus, but all the conspirators against his life, with a minor exception or two, are in their prison cells waiting for the halter.
Justice and fame are both satisfied at the same time. The President isn't in his grave yet, but all the conspirators against him, with just a few exceptions, are locked up in their cells waiting for the noose.
The dark and bloody plot against a good ruler's life is now so fully unraveled that I may make it plain to you. There is nothing to be gained by further waiting; the trials are proceeding; the evidence is mountain high. Within a week the national scaffold will have done its work, and be laid away forever. This prompt and necessary justice will signal the last public assassination in America. Borgia, and Medici, and Brinvilliers, have left no descendants on this side of the world.
The dark and violent plot against a good leader’s life is now completely revealed, so I can lay it out for you. There’s no point in waiting any longer; the trials are underway; the evidence is overwhelming. Within a week, the national gallows will have completed its task and be put away for good. This swift and necessary justice will mark the end of public assassinations in America. The Borgias, Medicis, and Brinvilliers have no descendants left in this part of the world.
The conspiracy was both the greatest and the smallest of our cycle. Narrowed in execution to a few, it was understood and connived at by a multitude. One man was its head and heart; its accessories were so numerous that the trouble is not whom to suspect, but whom not accuse. Damning as the result must be to the character of our race, it must be admitted, in the light of facts, that Americans are as secretive and as skillful plotters as any people in the world. The Rye House plot, never fully understood; the many schemes of Mazzini, never fastened upon him sufficiently well for implication, yield in extent, darkness and intricacy, to the republican plot against the President's life and those of his counselors. The police operations prove that the late murder as not a spasmodic and fitful crime, but long premeditated, and carried to consummation with as much cohesion and resolution as the murder of Allessandro de Medici or Henri Quatre.
The conspiracy was both the biggest and the smallest of our time. While it was carried out by a few, it was understood and supported by many. One man was its leader and driving force; the number of people involved was so vast that the challenge isn't who to suspect, but rather who not to accuse. No matter how damaging the outcome is for our race's reputation, we have to acknowledge, based on the facts, that Americans are as secretive and as skilled at plotting as any group in the world. The Rye House plot, which was never fully grasped; the various plans of Mazzini, never conclusively linked to him, pale in comparison in terms of scale, obscurity, and complexity to the republican plot against the President and his advisors. Law enforcement activities show that the recent murder was not a random or impulsive act, but something that was carefully planned and executed with as much unity and determination as the murders of Alessandro de Medici or Henri IV.
I have been accused of cannonizing Booth. Much as I denounce and deprecate his crime—holding him to be worthy of all execration, and so seeped in blood that the excuses of a century will fail to lift him out of the atmosphere of common felons—I still, at every new developement, stand farther back in surprise and terror at the wonderful resources and extraordinary influence of one whom I had learned to consider a mere Thespian, full of sound, fury, and assertion.
I’ve been accused of glorifying Booth. Even though I strongly condemn his crime—believing he deserves total hatred and is so drenched in blood that no amount of excuses over the years can redeem him from being seen as just another criminal—I still find myself increasingly shocked and horrified by the remarkable capabilities and unusual power of someone I had thought of as just a dramatic actor, filled with noise, anger, and claims.
Strange and anomalous as the facts may seem, John Wilkes Booth was the sole projector of the plot against the President which culminated in the taking of that good man's life. He had rolled under his tongue the sweet paragraphs of Shakspeare refering to Brutus, as had his father so well, that the old man named one son Junius Brutus, and the other John Wilkes, after the wild English agitator, until it became his ambition, like the wicked Lorenzino de Medici, to stake his life upon one stroke for fame, the murder of a ruler obnoxious to the South.
As strange and unusual as it may seem, John Wilkes Booth was the only mastermind behind the plot to assassinate the President, which ended up taking that good man's life. He had internalized the beautiful lines from Shakespeare about Brutus, just like his father did so well that the old man named one son Junius Brutus and the other John Wilkes, after the radical English agitator. Eventually, it became his ambition, similar to the infamous Lorenzino de Medici, to risk everything for fame with the assassination of a leader who was unpopular in the South.
That Wilkes Booth was a southern man from the first may be accounted for upon grounds, of interest as well as of sympathy. It is insidious to find no higher incentive than appreciation, but on the stage this is the first and last motive; and as Edwin Booth made his success in the North and remained steadfast, Wilkes Booth was most truly applauded in the South, and became rebel. A false emotion of gratitude, as well as an impulse of mingled waywardness and gratitude, set John Wilkes's face from the first toward the North, and he burned to make his name a part of history, cried into fame by the applauses of the South.
That Wilkes Booth was a southern man from the start can be understood through both interest and sympathy. It’s deceptive to think that appreciation is the only motivation, but on stage, that's often the primary drive; while Edwin Booth found success in the North and stayed true to it, Wilkes Booth received the most enthusiastic applause in the South and became a rebel. A misguided sense of gratitude, along with a mix of rebelliousness and appreciation, pushed John Wilkes's ambitions toward the North, and he was eager to make his name a part of history, driven by the cheers of the South.
He hung to his bloody suggestion with dogged inflexibility, maintaining only one axiom above all the rest—that whatever minor parts might be enacted—Casca, Cassius, or what not—he was to be the dramatic Brutus, excepting that assassin's negativeness. In other words, the idea was to be his own, as well us the crowning blow.
He clung to his bloody idea with stubborn determination, holding onto one principle above all others—that no matter what minor roles might be played—whether by Casca, Cassius, or others—he was meant to be the main Brutus, except for that assassin's lack of action. In other words, the idea was to be his own, as well as the final strike.
Booth shrank at first from murder, until another and less dangerous resolution failed. This was no less than the capture of the President's body, and its detention or transportation to the South. I do not rely on this assertion upon his sealed letter, where he avows it; there has been found upon a street within the city limits, a house belonging to one Mrs. Greene; mined and furnished with underground apartments, manacles and all the accessories to private imprisonment. Here the President, and as many as could be gagged and conveyed away with him, were to be concealed in the event of failure to run them into the confederacy. Owing to his failure to group around him as many men as he desired, Booth abandoned the project of kidnapping; but the house was discovered last week, as represented, ready to be blown up at a moment's notice.
Booth initially recoiled at the idea of murder, until another, less risky plan fell through. His aim was nothing short of capturing the President's body and either holding it or transporting it to the South. I don't just base this claim on his sealed letter, where he admits it; a house owned by one Mrs. Greene was found on a street within the city limits. It was equipped with hidden rooms, handcuffs, and all the tools needed for private imprisonment. Here, the President and as many others as could be silenced and taken with him were meant to be hidden if they couldn't be smuggled into the Confederacy. Due to his inability to gather as many men as he wanted, Booth gave up on the kidnapping plan; however, the house was discovered last week, just as described, primed to be blown up at a moment's notice.
It was at this time that Booth devised his triumphant route through the South. The dramatic element seems to have been never lacking in his design, and with all his base purposes he never failed to consider some subsequent notoriety to be enjoyed. He therefore shipped, before the end of 1864, his theatrical wardrobe from Canada to Nassau. After the commission of his crime he intended to reclaim it, and "star" through the South, drawing money as much by his crime as his abilities.
It was during this time that Booth plotted his successful getaway through the South. His plan was always full of dramatic flair, and despite his questionable motives, he never overlooked the chance for some later fame. So, before the end of 1864, he shipped his theatrical costumes from Canada to Nassau. After he committed his crime, he planned to retrieve them and "star" his way through the South, earning money as much from his crime as from his talents.
When Booth began "on his own responsibility," to hunt for accomplices, he found his theory at fault. The bold men he had dreamed of refused to join him in the rash attempt at kidnapping the President, and were too conscientious to meditate murder. All those who presented themselves were military men, unwilling to be subordinate to a civilian, and a mere play-actor, and the mortified bravo found himself therefore compelled to sink to a petty rank in the plot, or to make use of base and despicable assistants. His vanity found it easier to compound with the second alternative than the first.
When Booth decided to start looking for accomplices on his own, he realized his theory was wrong. The daring guys he had imagined turned out to be unwilling to join him in the reckless plan to kidnap the President, and they had too much integrity to consider murder. Everyone who stepped forward was a military man, not willing to take orders from a civilian, let alone an actor, and the embarrassed villain found himself forced to either accept a minor role in the scheme or rely on lowly and disgraceful helpers. His ego made it easier for him to go with the second option rather than the first.
Here began the first resolve, which, in its mere animal estate, we may name courage. Booth found that a tragedy in real life could no more be enacted without greasy-faced and knock-kneed supernumeraries than upon the mimic stage. Your "First Citizen," who swings a stave for Marc Antony, and drinks hard porter behind the flies is very like the bravo of real life, who murders between his cocktails at the nearest bar. Wilkes Booth had passed the ordeal of a garlicky green-room, and did not shrink from the broader and ranker green-room of real life. He assembled around him, one by one, the cut-throats at whom his soul would have revolted, except that he had become, by resolve, a cut-throat in himself.
Here began the first determination, which, at its most basic level, we might call courage. Booth discovered that a tragedy in real life couldn’t be acted out without greasy-faced and awkward extras any more than on the stage. Your "First Citizen," who swings a stick for Marc Antony and drinks strong beer behind the scenes, is very much like the thug in real life who commits murder between cocktails at the nearest bar. Wilkes Booth had gone through the ordeal of a smoky green room and didn't shy away from the rough and gritty green room of real life. He brought together, one by one, the ruthless individuals his soul would have rejected, except that he had made a conscious choice to become ruthless himself.
About this time certain gentlemen in Canada began to be unenviably known. I abstain from giving their names, because unaware of how far they seconded this crime, if at all. But they seconded as infamous things, such as cowardly raids from neutral territory into the states, bank robbings, lake pirating, city burning, counterfeiting, railway sundering, and the importation of yellow fever into peaceful and unoffending communities. I make no charges against those whom I do not know, but simply say that the confederate agents, Jacob Tompson, Larry McDonald, Clement Clay, and some others, had already accomplished enough villainy to make Wilkes Booth, on the first of the present year, believe that he had but to seek an interview with them.
About this time, certain men in Canada started to gain a bad reputation. I won't name them because I'm not sure how involved they were in this crime, if at all. However, they were associated with notorious activities, like cowardly attacks from neutral ground into the states, bank robberies, lake piracy, arson, counterfeiting, tearing up railways, and bringing yellow fever into peaceful communities. I’m not accusing anyone I don’t know, but I will say that the Confederate agents Jacob Tompson, Larry McDonald, Clement Clay, and a few others had already done enough wrongdoing for Wilkes Booth, back on the first of this year, to think he just needed to talk to them.
He visited the provinces once certainly, and three times it is believed, stopping in Montreal at St. Lawrence Hall, and banking four hundred and fifty-five dollars odd at the Ontario bank. This was his own money. I have myself seen his bank-book with the single entry of this amount. It was found in the room of Atzerott, at Kirkwood's Hotel. From this visit, whatever encouragement Booth received, he continued in systematic correspondence with one or more of those agents down to the commission of his crime. I dare not say how far each of these agents was implicated. My personal conviction is that they were neither loth to the murder nor astonished when it had been done. They had money with discretion from the confederacy, though acting at discretion and outside of responsibility, and always, at every wild adventure, they instructed their dupes that each man took his life in his hand on every incursion into the north. So Beale took his, raiding on the great lakes. So Kennedy took his, on a midnight bonfire-tramp into the metropolis. So took the St. Albans raiders their lives in their palms, dashing into a peaceful town. And if these agents entertained Wilkes Booth's suggestion at all they plainly told him that he carried his life in his dagger's edge, and could expect from them neither aid nor exculpation.
He definitely visited the provinces once, and it’s believed he went three times, stopping in Montreal at St. Lawrence Hall, where he deposited about four hundred and fifty-five dollars at the Ontario bank. This money was his own. I’ve personally seen his bank book with a record of this amount. It was found in Atzerott's room at Kirkwood's Hotel. After this visit, no matter what support Booth got, he kept in regular contact with one or more of those agents until he committed his crime. I can’t say how involved each of these agents was. I truly believe they weren’t against the murder nor surprised when it happened. They had funding from the group, though they acted independently and without taking responsibility, always reminding their followers that each person was risking their life every time they went north. Just like Beale risked his life raiding on the Great Lakes. Just like Kennedy risked his life during a midnight march into the city. Just like the St. Albans raiders took their lives into their own hands as they charged into a peaceful town. And if these agents considered Wilkes Booth's idea at all, they clearly told him he was putting his life on the line, and couldn't expect any help or protection from them.
Some one or all of these agents furnished Booth with a murderer. The fellow Wood or Payne, who stabbed Mr. Seward and was caught at Mrs. Surratt's house in Washington. He was one of three Kentucky brothers, all outlaws, and had himself, it is believed, accompanied one of his brothers, who is known to have been at St. Albans on the day of the bank-delivery. This Payne, besides being positively identified as the assassin of the Sewards, had no friends nor haunts in Washington. He was simply a dispatched murderer, and after the night of the crime, struck northward of the frontier, instead of southward in the company of Booth. The proof, of this will follow in the course of the article.
Somebody or all of these agents provided Booth with a killer. The guy, Wood or Payne, who stabbed Mr. Seward and was caught at Mrs. Surratt's house in Washington. He was one of three Kentucky brothers, all outlaws, and it is believed he had accompanied one of his brothers, who is known to have been at St. Albans on the day of the bank delivery. This Payne, besides being clearly identified as the assassin of the Sewards, had no friends or places he hung out in Washington. He was simply a hired killer, and after the night of the crime, he headed north toward the frontier, instead of south with Booth. Evidence of this will be provided later in the article.
While I assert that the Canadian agents knew Booth and patted his back, calling him, like Macbeth, the "prince of cut-throats," I am equally certain that Booth's project was unknown in Richmond. No word, nor written line, no clue of any sort has been found attaching Booth to the confederate authorities. The most that can be urged to meet preposterous claims of this sort is, that out of the rebellion grew the murder; which is like attributing the measles to the creation of man. But McDonald and his party had money at discretion, and under their control the vilest fellows on the continent. Their personal influence over those errant ones amounted to omnipotence. Most of the latter were young and sanguine people, like Beale and Booth; their plots were made up at St. Catharine's, Toronto, and Montreal, and they have maintained since the war began, rebel mail routes between Canada and Richmond, leading directly passed Washington.
While I maintain that the Canadian agents knew Booth and praised him, calling him, like Macbeth, the "prince of cut-throats," I am also sure that Booth's plan was not known in Richmond. No word, no written document, no evidence of any kind has been found linking Booth to the Confederate authorities. The most that can be said in response to such ridiculous claims is that the murder came out of the rebellion, which is like saying that measles came from the creation of man. However, McDonald and his group had access to money and were in control of some of the most despicable characters on the continent. Their personal influence over those reckless individuals was nearly absolute. Most of those people were young and optimistic, like Beale and Booth; their plots were developed in St. Catharine's, Toronto, and Montreal, and they have maintained rebel mail routes between Canada and Richmond since the war began, passing directly by Washington.
If Booth received no positive instructions, he was at any rate adjudged a man likely to be of use, and therefore introduced to the rebel agencies in and around Washington. Doubtless by direct letter, or verbal instruction, he received a password to the house of Mrs. Surratt.
If Booth didn't get any clear instructions, he was still seen as someone who could be helpful, so he was connected to the rebel groups in and around Washington. He probably received a password to Mrs. Surratt's house through a direct letter or a verbal message.
Half applauded, half rebuffed by the rebel agents in Canada, Booth's impressions of his visit were just those which would whet him soonest for the tragedy. His vanity had been fed by the assurance that success depended upon himself alone, and that as he had the responsibility he would absorb the fame; and the method of correspondence was of that dark and mysterious shape which powerfully operated upon his dramatic temperament.
Half applauded, half rejected by the rebel agents in Canada, Booth's impressions of his visit only fueled his eagerness for the tragedy to come. His ego had been boosted by the belief that success depended entirely on him, and that with that responsibility, he would also gain the fame. The way communication happened was shadowy and mysterious, deeply affecting his dramatic nature.
What could please an actor, and the son of an actor, better than to mingle as a principal in a real conspiracy, the aims of which were pseudo-patriotic, and the end so astounding that at its coming the whole globe would reel. Booth reasoned that the ancient world would not feel more sensitively the death of Julius Cęsar than the new the sudden taking off of Abraham Lincoln.
What could be more thrilling for an actor, and the son of an actor, than to take part as a key player in a genuine conspiracy, driven by dubious patriotic motives, with an outcome so shocking that it would leave the entire world in disbelief? Booth believed that the ancient world wouldn’t react more intensely to the death of Julius Caesar than the modern world would to the unexpected assassination of Abraham Lincoln.
And so he grew into the idea of murder. It became his business thought. It was his recreation and his study. He had not worked half so hard for histrionic success as for his terrible graduation into an assassin. He had fought often on the boards, and seen men die in well-imitated horror, with flowing blood upon his keen sword's edge, and the strong stride of mimic victory with which he flourished his weapon at the closing of the curtain. He embraced conspiracy like an old diplomatist, and found in the woman and the spot subjects for emulation.
And so he started to embrace the idea of murder. It became his main focus. It was his hobby and his study. He hadn't put in half as much effort for theatrical success as he had for his horrific transformation into a killer. He had often fought on stage and watched men die in well-executed agony, with blood spilling on the sharp edge of his sword, and the powerful stride of fake victory as he waved his weapon at the end of the performance. He accepted conspiracy like an experienced diplomat and saw in the woman and the location subjects to strive for.
Southeast of Washington stretches a tapering peninsula, composed of four fertile counties, which at the remote tip make Point Lookout, and do not contain any town within them of more than a few hundred inhabitants. Tobacco has ruined the land of these, and slavery has ruined the people. Yet in the beginning they were of that splendid stock of Calvert and Lord Baltimore, but retain to-day only the religion of the peaceful founder. I mention it is an exceptional and remarkable fact, that every conspirator in custody is by education a Catholic. These are our most loyal citizens elsewhere, but the western shore of Maryland is a noxious and pestilential place for patriotism. The county immediately outside of the District of Columbia, to the south, is named Prince Gorgia's and the pleasantest village of this county, close to Washington, is called Surrattsville. This consists of a few cabins at a cross-road, surrounding a fine old hotel, the master whereof, giving the settlement his name, left the property to his wife, who for a long time carried it on with indifferent success. Having a son and several daughters, she moved to Washington soon after the beginning of the war and let the tavern to a trusty friend—one John Lloyd. Surrattsville has gained nothing in patronage or business from the war, except that it became at an early date, a rebel postoffice. The great secret mail from Matthias Creek, Virginia, to Port Tobacco, struck Surrattsville, and thence headed off to the east to Washington, going meanderingly north. Of this poet route Mrs. Surratt was a manageress; and John Lloyd, when he rented her hotel, assumed the responsibility of looking out for the mail, as well the duty of making Mrs. Surratt at home when she chose to visit him.
Southeast of Washington lies a narrow peninsula made up of four fertile counties, which culminates at Point Lookout, and doesn't have any towns with more than a few hundred residents. Tobacco has destroyed the land, and slavery has harmed the people. However, in the beginning, they came from the distinguished lineage of Calvert and Lord Baltimore, but today they only hold onto the peaceful founder's religion. It's noteworthy that every conspirator in custody is educated as a Catholic. These individuals are our most loyal citizens in other areas, but the western shore of Maryland is a toxic and unhealthy environment for patriotism. The county just outside the District of Columbia to the south is called Prince George's, and the most charming village in this county, near Washington, is called Surrattsville. It consists of a few cabins at a crossroads surrounding a lovely old hotel, the owner of which, who gave the settlement its name, left the property to his wife. She managed it for a long time with limited success. After having a son and several daughters, she moved to Washington soon after the war started and rented the tavern to a trusted friend—John Lloyd. Surrattsville hasn't gained any business or traffic from the war, except that it quickly became a rebel post office. The critical secret mail route from Matthias Creek, Virginia, to Port Tobacco passed through Surrattsville and then continued east toward Washington, winding northward. Mrs. Surratt managed this postal route, and when John Lloyd rented her hotel, he took on the responsibility of overseeing the mail as well as the duty of making Mrs. Surratt feel welcome when she chose to visit him.
So Surrattsville only ten miles from Washington, has been throughout the war a sect of conspiracy. It was like a suburb of Richmond, reaching quite up to the rival capital; and though the few Unionists on the peninsula knew its reputation well enough, nothing of the sort came out until the murder.
So Surrattsville, just ten miles from Washington, has been a hub of conspiracy throughout the war. It was similar to a suburb of Richmond, extending right up to the rival capital; and although the few Union supporters on the peninsula were aware of its reputation, nothing of that nature surfaced until the murder.
Treason never found a better agent than Mrs. Surratt. She is a large, masculine, self-possessed female, mistress of her house, and as lithe a rebel as Belle Boyd or Mrs. Greenhough. She has not the flippantry and menace of the first, nor the social power of the second; but the rebellion has found no fitter agent.
Treason has never had a better agent than Mrs. Surratt. She is a tall, strong, confident woman, in charge of her household, and just as cunning a rebel as Belle Boyd or Mrs. Greenhough. She lacks the boldness and threat of the first, and the social influence of the second; but the rebellion has found no more suitable representative.
At her country tavern and Washington home Booth was made welcome, and there began the muttered murder against the nation and mankind.
At her country inn and home in Washington, Booth was welcomed, and that's where the conspiracy to murder against the nation and humanity began.
The acquaintance of Mrs. Surratt in Lower Maryland undoubtedly suggested to Booth the route of escape, and made him known to his subsequent accomplices. Last fall he visited the entire region, as far as Leonardstown, in St. Mary's county, professing to be in search of land but really hunting up confederates upon whom he could depend. At this time he bought a map, a fellow to which I have seen among Atzerott's effects, published at Buffalo for the rebel government, and marking at hap-hazard all the Maryland villages, but without tracing the highroads at all. The absence of these roads, it will be seen hereafter, very nearly misled Booth during his crippled flight.
The acquaintance of Mrs. Surratt in Southern Maryland clearly pointed Booth to the escape route and introduced him to his later accomplices. Last fall, he traveled throughout the area, reaching as far as Leonardstown in St. Mary's County, claiming to be looking for land but actually searching for reliable allies. During this time, he purchased a map, which I have seen among Atzerott's belongings, published in Buffalo for the Confederate government, marking various Maryland towns randomly, but not showing any roads. The lack of these roads, as we will see later, almost led to Booth's downfall during his desperate escape.
It could not but have struck Booth that this isolated part of Maryland ignorant and rebel to the brim, without telegraph or railways, or direct stage routes, belted with swamps and broken by dense timber, afforded extraordinary opportunities for shelter and escape. Only the coast survey had any adequate map of it; it was ultima thule to all intents, and treason might subsist in welcome upon it for a thousand years.
It must have struck Booth that this remote area of Maryland, completely unaware and deeply rebellious, lacking telegraphs or railroads, or direct stage routes, surrounded by swamps and filled with dense forests, offered remarkable chances for hiding and fleeing. Only the coast survey had a decent map of it; it was essentially ultima thule, and treason could thrive here comfortably for a thousand years.
When Booth cast around him for assistance, he naturally selected those men whom he could control. The first that recommended himself was one Harold, a youth of inane and plastic character, carried away by the example of an actor, and full of execrable quotations, going to show that he was an imitator of the master spirit both in text and admiration. This Harold was a gunner, and therefore versed in arms; he had traversed the whole lower portion of Maryland, and was therefore a geographer as well as a tool. His friends lived at every farmhouse between Washington and Leonardsville, and he was respectably enough connected, so as to make his association creditable as well as useful.
When Booth looked around for help, he naturally chose those men he could control. The first one he thought of was a guy named Harold, a young man with a shallow and malleable personality, easily influenced by the example of an actor, full of terrible quotes that showed he was just trying to imitate the master both in words and admiration. This Harold was a gunner, so he knew his way around weapons; he had traveled all through the lower part of Maryland, which also made him somewhat of a geographer. His friends were scattered across every farmhouse between Washington and Leonardsville, and he was connected enough to make his associations both respectable and useful.
Harold, whose picture I have seen, is a dull-faced, shallow boy, smooth-haired, and provincial; he had no money nor employment, except that he clerked for a druggist a while, until he knew Wilkes Booth, who looked at him only once, and bought his soul for a smile. Harold was infatuated by Booth as a woman by a soldier. He copied his gait and tone, adopted his opinions, and was unhappy out of his society. Booth gave him money, mysteriously obtained, and together they made the acquaintance of young John Surratt, son of the conspiratress.
Harold, whose picture I've seen, is a plain-faced, superficial guy, with smooth hair and a small-town vibe; he had no money or job, except for a brief stint as a clerk for a druggist until he met Wilkes Booth, who glanced at him once and won his loyalty with a smile. Harold was obsessed with Booth, like a woman is with a soldier. He imitated his walk and speech, adopted his views, and felt lost when he wasn’t with him. Booth gave him money that he had gotten in a mysterious way, and together they became friends with young John Surratt, the son of the conspirator.
Young Surratt does not appear to have been a puissant spirit in the scheme; indeed, all design and influence therein was absorbed by Mrs. Surratt and Booth. The latter was the head and heart of the plot; Mrs. Surratt was his anchor, and the rest of the boys were disciples to Iscariot and Jezebel. John Surratt, a youth of strong Southern physiognomy, beardless and lanky, knew of the murder and connived at it. "Sam" Arnold and one McLaughlin were to have been parties to it, but backed out in the end. They all relied upon Mrs. Surratt, and took their "cues" from Wilkes Booth.
Young Surratt doesn’t seem to have played a major role in the plan; in fact, all the ideas and influence came from Mrs. Surratt and Booth. Booth was the mastermind behind the plot, while Mrs. Surratt was his support, and the other guys were like followers of Iscariot and Jezebel. John Surratt, a tall, thin young man with distinct Southern features, knew about the murder and went along with it. "Sam" Arnold and one McLaughlin were supposed to be involved too, but they eventually backed out. They all looked to Mrs. Surratt for guidance and took their cues from Wilkes Booth.
The conspiracy had its own time and kept its own counsel. Murder except among the principals, was seldom mentioned except by genteel implication. But they all publicly agreed that Mr. Lincoln ought to be shot, and that the North was a race of fratricides. Much was said of Brutus, and Booth repeated heroic passages to the delight of Harold, who learned them also, and wondered if he was not born to greatness.
The conspiracy operated on its own schedule and kept its secrets. Murder, except among the main players, was rarely discussed openly, only hinted at in a refined way. But they all openly agreed that Mr. Lincoln should be killed and that the North was filled with traitors. There was a lot of talk about Brutus, and Booth recited heroic lines that thrilled Harold, who also memorized them and wondered if he was destined for greatness.
In this growing darkness, where all rehearsed cold-hearted murder, Wilkes Booth grew great of stature. He had found a purpose consonant with his evil nature and bad influence over weak men; so he grew moodier, more vigilant, more plausible. By mien and temperament he was born to handle a stiletto. We have no face so markedly Italian; it would stand for Caesar Borgia any day in the year. All the rest were swayed or persuaded by Booth; his schemes were three in order:
In this rising darkness, where all planned acts of cold-blooded murder took place, Wilkes Booth became significant. He had discovered a purpose that matched his wicked nature and negative impact on vulnerable men; so he became moodier, more alert, and more convincing. By his demeanor and temperament, he was meant to wield a dagger. No one had a face as distinctly Italian; it could easily represent Caesar Borgia any day of the year. Everyone else was influenced or convinced by Booth; his plans were threefold:
1st. To kidnap the President and Cabinet, and run them South or blow them up.
1st. To kidnap the President and Cabinet, and take them South or blow them up.
2d. Kidnapping failed, to murder the President and the rest and seek shelter in the confederate capital.
2d. The kidnapping attempt to murder the President and the others failed, as did the plan to seek refuge in the Confederate capital.
3d. The rebellion failed, to be its avenger, and throw the country into consternation, while he escaped by the unfrequented parts of Maryland.
3d. The rebellion failed, leaving its avenger to plunge the country into chaos, while he escaped through the less traveled areas of Maryland.
When this last resolution had been made, the plot was both contracted and extended. There were made two distinct circles of confidants—those aware of the meditated murder, and those who might shrink from murder, though willing accessories for a lesser object. Two colleagues for blood were at once accepted—Payne and Atzerott.
When this final decision was made, the plan was both limited and broadened. Two separate groups of insiders were formed—those who knew about the planned murder, and those who might hesitate at murder but were still willing to help for a lesser goal. Two accomplices were immediately brought on board—Payne and Atzerott.
The former I have sketched; he is believed to have visited Washington once before, at Booth's citation; for the murder was at first fixed for the day of inauguration. Atzerott was a fellow of German descent, who had led a desperate life at Port Tobacco, where he was a house-painter. He had been a blockade-runner across the Potomac, and a mail-carrier. When Booth and Mrs. Surratt broke the design to him, with a suggestion that there was wealth in it, he embraced the offer at once, and bought a dirk and pistol. Payne also came from the North to Washington, and, as fate would have it, the President was announced to appear at Ford's theater in public. There the resolve of blood was reduced to a definite moment.
The first person I mentioned is thought to have visited Washington once before, at Booth's invitation; the murder was initially planned for inauguration day. Atzerott was of German descent and had lived a troubled life in Port Tobacco, where he worked as a house painter. He had been involved in running supplies past the blockade across the Potomac and served as a mail carrier. When Booth and Mrs. Surratt revealed their plot to him, suggesting there was money to be made, he jumped at the chance and bought a dagger and a pistol. Payne also came down from the North to Washington, and, as luck would have it, the President was set to appear publicly at Ford's theater. There, their decision to commit murder became a definite plan.
On the night before the crime Booth found on whom he could rely. John Surratt was sent northward by his mother on Thursday. Sam Arnold and McLaughlin, each of whom was to kill a cabinet officer, grew pigeon-livered and ran away. Harold true to his partiality, lingered around Booth to the end; Atzerott went so far as to take his knife and pistol to Kirkwood's, where President Johnson was stopping, and hid them under the bed. But either his courage failed, or a trifling accident deranged his plan. But Payne, a professional murderer, stood "game," and fought his way over prostrate figures to his sick victim's bed. There was great confusion and terror among the tacit and rash conspirators on Thursday night. They had looked upon the plot as of a melodrama, and found to their horror that John Wilkes Booth meant to do murder.
On the night before the crime, Booth found someone he could count on. John Surratt was sent north by his mother on Thursday. Sam Arnold and McLaughlin, who were each supposed to kill a cabinet member, got scared and ran away. Harold, being true to his nature, stuck around Booth until the end; Atzerott even took his knife and pistol to Kirkwood's, where President Johnson was staying, and hid them under the bed. But either he lost his nerve or a minor accident messed up his plan. However, Payne, a professional killer, stayed "ready" and fought his way through fallen bodies to reach his sick target's bed. There was a lot of chaos and fear among the quiet and reckless conspirators on Thursday night. They had viewed the plan as a melodrama and were horrified to discover that John Wilkes Booth intended to commit murder.
Six weeks before the murder, young John Surratt had taken two splendid repeating carbines to Surrattville and told John Lloyd to secret them.
Six weeks before the murder, young John Surratt brought two amazing repeating carbines to Surrattville and asked John Lloyd to hide them.
The latter made a hole in the wainscotting and suspended them from strings, so that they fell within the plastered wall of the room below. On the very afternoon of the murder, Mrs. Surratt was driven to Surrattsville, and she told John Lloyd to have the carbines ready because they would be called for that night. Harold was made quartermaster, and hired the horses. He and Atzerott were mounted between 8 o'clock and the time of the murder, and riding about the streets together.
The latter made a hole in the paneling and hung them from strings, so that they dropped into the plastered wall of the room below. On the very afternoon of the murder, Mrs. Surratt was driven to Surrattsville, and she told John Lloyd to get the carbines ready because they would be needed that night. Harold was appointed quartermaster and arranged for the horses. He and Atzerott were on horseback between 8 o'clock and the time of the murder, riding around the streets together.
The whole party was prepared for a long ride, as their spurs and gauntlets show. It may have been their design to ride in company to the Lower Potomac, and by their numbers exact subsistence and transportation; but all edifices of murder lack a corner stone. We only know that Booth ate and talked well during the day; that he never seemed so deeply involved in 'oil,' and that there is a hiatus between his supper here and his appearance at Ford's theater.
The whole party was ready for a long journey, as shown by their spurs and gauntlets. They might have planned to ride together to the Lower Potomac, relying on their numbers for food and transportation, but all plots of murder lack a solid foundation. We only know that Booth was eating and chatting comfortably throughout the day; he never seemed as caught up in 'oil,' and there’s a gap between his dinner here and his arrival at Ford's theater.
Lloyd, I may interpolate, ordered his wife a few days before the murder to go on a visit to Allen's Fresh. She says she does not know why she was so sent away, but swears that it is so. Harold, three weeks before the murder, visited Port Tobacco, and said that the next time the boys heard of him he would be in Spain; he added that with Spain there was no extradition treaty. He said at Surrattsville that he meant to make a barrel of money, or his neck would stretch.
Lloyd, I should mention, told his wife a few days before the murder to visit Allen's Fresh. She claims she has no idea why she was asked to leave, but insists it's true. Harold, three weeks before the murder, went to Port Tobacco and mentioned that the next time the guys heard from him, he would be in Spain; he also pointed out that there was no extradition treaty with Spain. He stated in Surrattsville that he planned to make a ton of money, or he would be in big trouble.
Atzerott said that if he ever came to Port Tobacco again he would be rich enough to buy the whole place.
Atzerott said that if he ever came back to Port Tobacco, he would be rich enough to buy the whole town.
Wilkes Booth told a friend to go to Ford's on Friday night and see the best acting in the world.
Wilkes Booth told a friend to go to Ford's on Friday night and see the best acting around.
At Ford's theater, on Friday night, there were many standers in the neighborhood of the door, and along the dress circle in the direction of the private box where the President sat.
At Ford's theater on Friday night, there were many people standing near the door and along the dress circle toward the private box where the President was seated.
The play went on pleasantly, though Mr. Wilkes Booth an observer of the audience, visited the stage and took note of the positions. His alleged associate, the stage carpenter, then received quiet orders to clear the passage by the wings from the prompter's post to the stage door. All this time, Mr. Lincoln, in his family circle, unconscious of the death that crowded fast upon him, watched the pleasantry and smiled and felt heartful of gentleness.
The play went on happily, even though Mr. Wilkes Booth, who was watching the audience, came onto the stage and noted everyone’s positions. His supposed accomplice, the stage carpenter, was then given discreet instructions to clear the pathway from the prompter's post to the stage door. Meanwhile, Mr. Lincoln, surrounded by his family and unaware of the imminent danger, enjoyed the performance, smiled, and felt filled with warmth and kindness.
Suddenly there was a murmur near the audience door, as of a man speaking above his bound. He said:
Suddenly, there was a murmur near the audience door, like a man speaking out of turn. He said:
"Nine o'clock and forty-five minutes!"
"9:45!"
These words were reiterated from mouth to mouth until they passed the theater door, and were heard upon the sidewalk.
These words were passed from person to person until they reached the theater door and were heard on the sidewalk.
Directly a voice cried, in the same slightly-raised monotone:
Directly a voice called out, in the same slightly elevated monotone:
"Nine o'clock and fifty minutes!"
"9:50!"
This also passed from man to man, until it touched the street like a shudder.
This also spread from person to person, until it reached the street like a chill.
"Nine o'clock and fifty-five minutes!" said the same relentless voice, after the next interval, each of which narrowed to a lesser span the life of the good President.
"Nine fifty-five!" said the same unyielding voice, after the next interval, each of which shortened the life of the good President.
Ten o'clock here sounded, and conspiring echo said in reverberation:
Ten o'clock rang out here, and the echo whispered back:
"Ten o'clock!"
"10 o'clock!"
So like a creeping thing, from lip to lip, went:
So like a creeping thing, it moved from lip to lip:
"Ten o'clock and five minutes."
"10:05."
(An interval.)
(Break time.)
"Ten o'clock and ten minutes!"
"10:10!"
At this instant Wilkes Booth appeared in the door of the theater, and the men who had repeated the time so faithfully and so ominously scattered at his coming, as at some warning phantom. Fifteen minutes afterwards the telegraph wires were cut.
At that moment, Wilkes Booth stepped into the theater doorway, and the men who had echoed the time so persistently and ominously scattered at his arrival, like they were reacting to a ghostly warning. Fifteen minutes later, the telegraph wires were cut.
All this is so dramatic that I fear to excite a laugh when I write it.
But it is true and proven, and I do not say it but report it.
All of this is so dramatic that I'm afraid it might make people laugh when I write it.
But it's true and verified, and I’m not saying it, I’m just sharing the facts.
All evil deeds go wrong. While the click of the pistol, taking the President's life, went like a pang through the theater, Payne was spilling blood in Mr. Seward's house from threshold to sick chamber. But Booth's broken leg delayed him or made him lose his general calmness and he and Harold left Payne no to his fate.
All evil actions end badly. As the sound of the gunshot, which ended the President's life, echoed like a jolt through the theater, Payne was shedding blood in Mr. Seward's house from the front door to the sickroom. However, Booth's broken leg either slowed him down or made him lose his composure, and he and Harold abandoned Payne to his fate.
I have not adverted to the hole bored with a gimlet in the entry door of Mr. Lincoln's box, and cut out with a penknife. The theory that the pistol-ball of Booth passed through this hole is exploded. And the stage carpenter may have to answer for this little orifice with all his neck. For when Booth leaped from the box he strode straight across the stage by the footlights, reaching the prompter's post, which is immediately behind that private box opposite Mr. Lincoln. From this box to the stage door in the rear, the passage-way leads behind the ends of the scenes, and if generally either closest up by one or more withdrawn scenes, or so narrow that only by doubling and turning sidewise can one pass along. On this fearful night, however, the scenes were so adjusted to the murderer's design that he had a free aisle from the foot of the stage to the exit door.
I haven't mentioned the hole drilled with a gimlet in the entry door of Mr. Lincoln's box, which was cut out with a penknife. The idea that Booth's bullet went through this hole is debunked. The stage carpenter might have to face consequences for this small opening. When Booth jumped from the box, he walked straight across the stage by the footlights, reaching the prompter's post, which is directly behind the private box opposite Mr. Lincoln. From this box to the stage door at the back, the passage leads behind the sides of the scenes, and it's usually either so close to the withdrawn scenes that you can only get through by turning sideways or so narrow that it’s tricky to pass. However, on that terrible night, the scenes were set up in a way that allowed the murderer to have a clear path from the front of the stage to the exit door.
Within fifteen minutes after the murder the wires were severed entirely around the city, excepting only a secret wire for government uses, which leads to Old Point. I am told that by this wire the government reached the fortifications around Washington, first telegraphing all the way to Old Point, and then back to the outlying forts. This information comes to me from so many creditable channels that I must concede it.
Within fifteen minutes after the murder, all communication lines around the city were completely cut, except for a secret line for government use that goes to Old Point. I've heard that through this line, the government communicated with the fortifications around Washington, first sending a message all the way to Old Point and then back to the outer forts. I’ve received this information from so many reliable sources that I have to accept it.
Payne, having, as he thought, made an end of Mr. Seward—which would have been the case but for Robinson, the nurse—mounted his horse, and attempted to find. Booth. But the town was in alarm, and he galloped at once for the open country, taking as he imagined, the proper road for the East Branch. He rode at a killing pace, and when near Fort Lincoln, on the Baltimore pike, his horse threw him headlong. Afoot and bewildered, he resolved to return to the city, whose lights he could plainly see; but before doing so ho concealed himself some time, and made some almost absurd efforts to disguise himself. Cutting a cross section from the woolen undershirt which covered his muscular arm, he made a rude cap of it, and threw away his bloody coat. This has since been found in the woods, and blood has been found also on his bosom and sleeves. He also spattered himself plentifully with mud and clay, and, taking an abandoned pick from the deserted intrenchments near by, he struck at once for Washington.
Payne, believing he had finished dealing with Mr. Seward—which would have been true if not for Robinson, the nurse—got on his horse and tried to find Booth. But the town was in chaos, so he quickly rode out to the countryside, thinking he was on the right road to the East Branch. He rode at a breakneck speed, and when he was near Fort Lincoln on the Baltimore pike, his horse threw him off. On foot and confused, he decided to head back to the city, whose lights he could clearly see; but before doing that, he hid for a while and made some nearly ridiculous attempts to disguise himself. He cut a piece from the woolen undershirt that covered his muscular arm to create a makeshift cap and discarded his bloody coat. This coat has since been discovered in the woods, and blood was also found on his chest and sleeves. He covered himself in mud and clay and, grabbing an abandoned pick from the nearby deserted fortifications, he headed straight for Washington.
By the providence which always attends murder, he reached Mrs. Surratt's door just as the officers of the government were arresting her. They seized Payne at once, who had an awkward lie to urge in his defense—that he had come there to dig a trench. That night he dug a trench deep and broad enough for both of them to lie in forever. They washed his hands, and found them soft and womanish; his pockets contained tooth and nail brushes and a delicate pocket knife. All this apparel consorted ill with his assumed character. He is, without doubt, Mr. Seward's attempted murderer.
By the twist of fate that often accompanies murder, he arrived at Mrs. Surratt's door just as government officers were arresting her. They immediately grabbed Payne, who had an awkward excuse to offer in his defense—that he had come there to dig a trench. That night, he dug a trench wide and deep enough for both of them to lie in forever. They washed his hands and found them soft and delicate; his pockets contained toothbrushes and a fancy pocket knife. All this gear didn't match well with his assumed identity. He is, without a doubt, Mr. Seward's would-be murderer.
Coarse, and hard, and calm, Mrs. Surratt shut up her house after the murder, and waited with her daughters till the officers came. She was imperturbable, and rebuked her girls for weeping, and would have gone to jail like a statue, but that in her extremity, Payne knocked at her door. He had come, he said, to dig a ditch for Mrs. Surratt, whom he very well knew. But Mrs. Surratt protested that she had ever seen the man at all, and had no ditch to clean.
Coarse, hard, and calm, Mrs. Surratt locked up her house after the murder and waited with her daughters until the officers arrived. She was unshaken and scolded her girls for crying, and would have gone to jail like a statue, but in her moment of need, Payne knocked on her door. He said he had come to dig a ditch for Mrs. Surratt, whom he knew very well. But Mrs. Surratt insisted she had never seen the man before and had no ditch to dig.
"How fortunate, girls," she said, "that these officers are here; this man might have murdered us all."
"How lucky we are, girls," she said, "that these officers are here; this guy could have killed us all."
Her effrontery stamps her as worthy of companionship with Booth. Payne has been identified by a lodger of Mrs. Surratt's, as having twice visited the house under the name of Wood. The girls will render valuable testimony in the trial. If John Surratt were in custody the links would be complete.
Her boldness makes her fit to associate with Booth. Payne has been identified by a boarder at Mrs. Surratt's as having visited the house twice under the name Wood. The girls will provide important testimony in the trial. If John Surratt were in custody, the connections would be complete.
Atzerott had a room almost directly over Vice-President Johnson's. He had all the materials to do murder, but lost spirit or opportunity. He ran away so hastily that all his arms and baggage were discovered; a tremendous bowie-knife and a Colt's cavalry revolver were found between the mattresses of his bed. Booth's coat was also found there, showing conspired flight in company, and in it three boxes of cartridges, a map of Maryland, gauntlet for riding, a spur and a handkerchief marked with the name of Booth's mother—a mother's souvenir for a murderer's pocket!
Atzerott had a room almost directly above Vice-President Johnson's. He had everything he needed to commit murder, but he either lost his nerve or didn't have the chance. He fled so quickly that all his weapons and belongings were left behind; a huge bowie knife and a Colt’s cavalry revolver were found between the mattresses of his bed. Booth's coat was also found there, indicating a planned escape together, and inside it were three boxes of ammunition, a map of Maryland, a riding glove, a spur, and a handkerchief with Booth's mother’s name on it—a mom's keepsake in a murderer’s pocket!
Atzerott fled alone, and was found at the house of his uncle in Montgomery county. I do not know that any instrument of murder has ever made me thrill as when I drew this terrible bowie-knife from its sheath. Major O'Bierne, of New-York, was the instigator of Atzerott's discovery and arrest.
Atzerott ran away on his own and was found at his uncle's house in Montgomery County. I can't remember any weapon ever making me feel as uneasy as when I pulled out this deadly bowie knife from its sheath. Major O'Bierne from New York was the one who encouraged Atzerott's discovery and arrest.
I come now to the ride out of the city by the chief assassin and his dupe. Harold met Booth immediately after the crime in the next street, and they rode at a gallop past the Patent Office and over Capitol Hill.
I now turn to the getaway from the city by the main assassin and his accomplice. Harold met Booth right after the crime in the next street, and they rode at full speed past the Patent Office and over Capitol Hill.
As they crossed the Eastern branch at Uniontown, Booth gave his proper name to the officer at the bridge. This, which would seem to have been foolish, was, in reality, very shrewd. The officers believed that one of Booth's accomplices had given this name in order to put them out of the real Booth's track. So they made efforts elsewhere, and so Booth got a start. At midnight, precisely, the two horsemen stopped at Surrattsville, Booth remaining on his nag while Harold descended and knocked lustily at the door. Lloyd, the landlord, came down at once, when Harold pushed past him into the bar, and obtained a bottle of whiskey, some of which he gave to Booth immediately. While Booth was drinking, Harold went up stairs and brought down one of the carbines. Lloyd started to get the other, but Harold said:
As they crossed the Eastern branch at Uniontown, Booth gave his real name to the officer at the bridge. This might seem foolish, but it was actually quite clever. The officers thought one of Booth's accomplices had used this name to mislead them away from the real Booth. So, they redirected their efforts, giving Booth a head start. Exactly at midnight, the two horsemen stopped in Surrattsville. Booth stayed on his horse while Harold got off and knocked loudly on the door. Lloyd, the landlord, came down right away, and Harold pushed past him into the bar to grab a bottle of whiskey, sharing some with Booth immediately. While Booth was drinking, Harold went upstairs and brought down one of the carbines. Lloyd started to get the other one, but Harold said:
"We don't want it; Booth has broken his leg and can't carry it."
"We don't want it; Booth has broken his leg and can't carry it."
So the second carbine remained in the hall, where the officers afterward found it.
So the second carbine stayed in the hall, where the officers later found it.
As the two horsemen started to go off, Booth cried out to Lloyd:
As the two riders began to leave, Booth shouted to Lloyd:
"Do you want to hear some news?"
"Do you want to hear some news?"
"I don't care much about it," cried Lloyd, by his own account.
"I don't really care about it," cried Lloyd, by his own account.
"We have murdered," said Booth, "the President and Secretary of State!"
"We've killed," Booth said, "the President and the Secretary of State!"
And with this horrible confession, Booth and Harold dashed away in the midnight, across Prince George's county.
And with this horrible confession, Booth and Harold ran off into the night, across Prince George's County.
On Saturday, before sunrise, Booth and Harold, who had ridden all night without stopping elsewhere, reached the house of Dr. Mudd, three miles from Bryantown. They contracted with him for twenty-five dollars in greenbacks to set the broken leg. Harold, who knew Dr. Mudd, introduced Booth under another name, and stated that he had fallen from his horse during the night. The doctor remarked of Booth that he draped the lower part of his face while the leg was being set; he was silent, and in pain. Having no splits in the house, they split up an old-fashioned wooden band-box and prepared them. The doctor was assisted by an Englishman, who at the same time began to hew out a pair of crutches. The inferior bone of the left leg was broken vertically across, and because vertically it did not yield when the crippled man walked upon it.
On Saturday, before sunrise, Booth and Harold, who had been riding all night without stopping, reached Dr. Mudd's house, three miles from Bryantown. They agreed to pay him twenty-five dollars in cash to treat the broken leg. Harold, who knew Dr. Mudd, introduced Booth under a different name and explained that he had fallen off his horse during the night. The doctor noted that Booth covered the lower part of his face while the leg was being treated; he remained quiet and in pain. Since there were no splints available, they broke apart an old wooden bandbox to use instead. The doctor was helped by an Englishman, who also started making a pair of crutches. The lower bone in Booth's left leg was broken straight across, and since it was broken that way, it wouldn’t bend when he tried to walk on it.
The riding boot of Booth had to be cut from his foot; within were the words "J. Wilkes." The doctor says he did not notice these, but that visual defect may cost him his neck. The two men waited around the house all day, but toward evening they slipped their horses from the stable and rode away in the direction of Allen's Fresh.
The riding boot of Booth had to be cut off his foot; inside were the words "J. Wilkes." The doctor says he didn’t see these, but that oversight could cost him his life. The two men hung around the house all day, but by evening they took their horses from the stable and rode off toward Allen's Fresh.
Below Bryantown run certain deep and slimy swamps, along the belt of these Booth and Harold picked up a negro named Swan, who volunteered to show them the road for two dollars; they gave him five more to show them the route to Allen's Fresh, but really wished, as their actions intimated, to gain the house of one Sam. Coxe, a notorious rebel, and probably well advised of the plot. They reached the house at midnight. It is a fine dwelling, one of the best in Maryland. And after hallooing for some time, Coxe came down to the door himself. As soon as he opened it and beheld who the strangers were, he instantly blew out a candle he held in his hand, and without a word pulled them into the house, the negro remaining in the yard. The confederates remained in Coxe's house till 4 A. M., during which time, the negro saw them drink and eat heartily; but when they reappeared they spoke in a loud tone, so that Swan could hear them, against the hospitality of Coxe. All this was meant to influence the darkey; but their motives were as apparent as their words. He conducted them three miles further on, when they told him that now they knew the way, and giving him five dollars more—making twelve in all—told him to go back.
Below Bryantown, there are some deep, muddy swamps. Along this area, Booth and Harold picked up a Black man named Swan, who offered to show them the way for two dollars; they gave him an additional five to guide them to Allen's Fresh, but they actually wanted to reach the home of a man named Sam Coxe, a well-known rebel who was probably aware of the plan. They arrived at the house at midnight. It's a nice place, one of the best in Maryland. After calling out for a while, Coxe came down to the door himself. As soon as he opened it and saw who the strangers were, he quickly blew out the candle he was holding and silently pulled them inside, leaving the Black man in the yard. The confederates stayed in Coxe's house until 4 A.M., during which time, the Black man saw them eating and drinking heartily; but when they came back outside, they spoke loudly enough for Swan to hear them, criticizing Coxe's hospitality. All of this was meant to sway Swan, but their intentions were as clear as their words. He took them three miles further, when they told him they knew the way now and, giving him five more dollars—making a total of twelve—told him to go back.
But when the negro, in the dusk of the morning, looked after them as he receded, he saw that both horses' heads were turned once more toward Coxe's, and it was this man, doubtless, who harbored the fugitives from Sunday to Thursday, aided, possibly, by such neighbors as the Wilsons and Adamses.
But when the Black man, in the early morning light, looked after them as he walked away, he saw that both horses' heads had turned once again toward Coxe's place, and it was this man, without a doubt, who hid the runaways from Sunday to Thursday, possibly with help from neighbors like the Wilsons and Adamses.
At the point where Booth crossed the Potomac the shores are very shallow, and one must wade out some distance to where a boat will float. A white man came up here with a canoe on Friday, and tied it by a stone anchor. Between seven and eight o'clock it disappeared, and in the afternoon some men at work in Virginia, saw Booth and Harold land, tie the boat's rope to a stone, and fling it ashore, and strike at once across a ploughed field for King George Court House. Many folks entertained them without doubt, but we positively hear of them next at Port Royal Ferry, and then at Garrett's farm.
At the spot where Booth crossed the Potomac, the banks are very shallow, so you have to wade out a bit to reach where a boat can float. A white man came here with a canoe on Friday and tied it to a stone anchor. Between seven and eight o'clock, it vanished, and in the afternoon, some workers in Virginia saw Booth and Harold come ashore, tie the boat's rope to a stone, and then head across a plowed field toward King George Court House. Many people undoubtedly helped them, but we definitely hear of them next at Port Royal Ferry, and then at Garrett's farm.
I close this article with a list of all who were at Garrett's farm on the death of Booth.
I’ll wrap up this article with a list of everyone who was at Garrett's farm when Booth died.
1. E. J. Conger, \ Detectives. 2. Lieut. Baker, / 3. Surgeon from Port Royal, 4. Four Garrett daughters. 5. Harold, Booth's accomplice,
1. E. J. Conger, \ Detectives. 2. Lieut. Baker, / 3. Surgeon from Port Royal, 4. Four Garrett daughters. 5. Harold, Booth's accomplice,
Soldiers.—Company H, Sixteenth New-York Volunteer Cavalry, Lieutenant
Ed. P. Doherty commanding: Corporals A. Neugarten, J. Waly, M. Hornsby:
Privates J. Mellington, D. Darker, E. Parelays, W. Mockgart;
Corporals—Zimmer (Co. C), M. Taenaek; Privates H. Pardman, J. Meiyers,
W. Burnn, F. Meekdank, G. Haich, J. Raien, J. Kelly, J. Samger (Co. M),
G. Zeichton,—Steinbury, L. Sweech (Co. A), A. Sweech (Co. H), F.
Diacts; Sergeant Wandell; Corporals Lannekey, Winacky; Sergeant Corbett
(Co. L).
Soldiers.—Company H, Sixteenth New-York Volunteer Cavalry, Lieutenant
Ed. P. Doherty commanding: Corporals A. Neugarten, J. Waly, M. Hornsby:
Privates J. Mellington, D. Darker, E. Parelays, W. Mockgart;
Corporals—Zimmer (Co. C), M. Taenaek; Privates H. Pardman, J. Meiyers,
W. Burnn, F. Meekdank, G. Haich, J. Raien, J. Kelly, J. Samger (Co. M),
G. Zeichton,—Steinbury, L. Sweech (Co. A), A. Sweech (Co. H), F.
Diacts; Sergeant Wandell; Corporals Lannekey, Winacky; Sergeant Corbett
(Co. L).
Sergeant Corbett, who shot Booth, was the only man of the command belonging to the same company with Lieutenant Doherty, Commandant.
Sergeant Corbett, who shot Booth, was the only guy in the unit who was in the same company as Lieutenant Doherty, the Commandant.
LETTER VI.
THE DETECTIVES' STORIES.
Washington, May 2—P. M.
Washington, May 2—PM
The police resources of the country have been fairly tested during the past two weeks. Under the circumstances, the shrewdness and energy of both municipal and national detectives have been proven good. The latter body has had a too partial share of the applause thus far, while the great efforts of our New-York and other officers have been overlooked. In the crowning success of Doherty, Conger, and Baker on the Virginia side of the water we have forgotten the as vigorous and better sustained pursuit on the Maryland side.
The police resources of the country have been put to the test over the past two weeks. Given the circumstances, the skill and determination of both local and national detectives have been commendable. However, the national agency has received most of the praise, while the significant efforts of our New York and other officers have been ignored. In the spotlight on the success of Doherty, Conger, and Baker on the Virginia side, we have overlooked the equally strong and more consistent pursuit on the Maryland side.
Yet the Secretary of War has thanked all concerned, especially referring to many excellent leaders in the long hunt through Charles and St. Mary's counties. Here the military and civil forces together amounted to quite a small army, and constituted by far the largest police organization ever known on this side of the Atlantic.
Yet the Secretary of War has expressed gratitude to everyone involved, particularly highlighting the many outstanding leaders during the extensive search in Charles and St. Mary's counties. Here, the military and civil forces together formed a relatively small army, making up the largest police organization ever seen on this side of the Atlantic.
I think the adventures and expedients of these public servants worthy of a column. It would be out of all proportion to pass them by when we devote a dozen lines to every petty larceny and shoplifting.
I believe the adventures and actions of these public servants deserve a column. It would be completely disproportionate to overlook them when we spend a dozen lines on every minor theft and shoplifting incident.
On the Friday night of the murder the departments were absolutely paralyzed. The murderers had three good hours for escape; they had evaded the pursuit of lightning by snapping the telegraph wires, and rumor filled the town with so many reports that the first valuable hours, which should have been used to follow hard after them, were consumed in feverish efforts to know the real extent of the assassination.
On the Friday night of the murder, the departments were completely frozen. The killers had three solid hours to get away; they had dodged pursuit by cutting the telegraph wires, and the town was buzzing with so many rumors that the first crucial hours, which should have been used to track them down, were wasted in frantic attempts to grasp the real details of the assassination.
Immediately afterwards, however, or on Saturday morning early, the provost and special police force got on the scent, and military in squads were dispatched close upon their heels.
Immediately afterward, though, or early Saturday morning, the provost and special police force picked up the trail, and military squads were sent out right behind them.
Three grand pursuits wore organized: one reaching up the north bank of the Potomac toward Chain bridge, to prevent escape by that direction into Virginia, where Mosby, it was suspected, waited to hail the murderers;
Three major operations were set up: one heading along the north bank of the Potomac towards Chain Bridge, to block any escape in that direction into Virginia, where it was suspected that Mosby was waiting to greet the murderers;
A second starting from Richmond, Va., northward, forming a broad advancing picket or skirmish line between the Blue Ridge and the broad sea-running streams;
A second line starting from Richmond, VA, heading north, creating a wide advancing picket or skirmish line between the Blue Ridge and the wide, flowing rivers;
A third to scour the peninsula towards Point Lookout.
A third to explore the peninsula towards Point Lookout.
The latter region became the only one well examined; the northern expedition failed until advised from below to capture Atzerott, and failed, to capture Payne. Yet there were cogent probabilities that the assassin had taken this route; far Mosby would have given them the right hand of fellowship.
The latter region was the only one thoroughly examined; the northern expedition didn't succeed until they were advised from below to capture Atzerott, and they failed to capture Payne. Still, there were strong chances that the assassin had taken this route; Mosby would have welcomed them with open arms.
When that guerrilla heard of Booth's feat, said Captain Jett, he exclaimed:
When that guerrilla heard about Booth's accomplishment, Captain Jett said, he exclaimed:
"Now, by——! I could take that man in my arms."
"Wow! I could just hug that guy."
Washington, as a precautionary measure, was doubly picketed at once; the authorities in all northern towns advised of the personnel of the murderer, and requests made of the detective chiefs in Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New-York, to forward to Washington without delay their best decoys.
Washington, as a precaution, was heavily monitored; the authorities in all northern towns were informed about the identity of the murderer, and requests were sent to the detective chiefs in Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New York to quickly send their best decoys to Washington.
A court of inquiry was organized on the moment, and early in the week succeeding rewards were offered. An individual, and not the government, offered the first rewards.
A court of inquiry was set up right away, and early in the following week, rewards were offered. An individual, not the government, provided the first rewards.
There were two men without whom the hunt would have gone astray many times.
There were two men without whom the hunt would have gone off course many times.
John S. Young, chief of the New-York detective force, a powerful and resolute man, whose great weight and strength are matched by boundless energy, and both subordinate to a head as clear as the keen and searching warrant of his eye. This man has been in familiar converse with every rebel agent in the Canadas, and is feared by them as they fear the fates of Beall and Kennedy. Without being a sensationist, he has probably rendered the cleverest services of the war to the general government. They sent for him immediately after the tragedy, and he stopped on the way for his old police companion, Marshal Murray. The latter's face and figure are familiar to all who know New-York; he resembles an admiral on his quarter-deck; he is a detective of fair and excellent repute, and has a somewhat novel pride in what he calls "the most beautiful gallows in the United States."
John S. Young, head of the New York detective team, is a strong and determined man whose considerable weight and strength are matched by his endless energy, all guided by a sharp and insightful mind. He's been in close contact with every rebel agent in Canada and is feared by them as much as they fear the fates of Beall and Kennedy. Without being a showman, he has likely provided some of the best services during the war to the federal government. They reached out to him right after the tragedy, and he picked up his old police buddy, Marshal Murray, on the way. Murray’s face and build are familiar to everyone in New York; he looks like an admiral on his ship. He is a well-respected detective and takes pride in what he calls "the most beautiful gallows in the United States."
These officials were ordered to visit Colonel Ingraham's office and examine the little evidence on hand. They and their tried officers formed a junction on Sunday afternoon with the large detective force of Provost-Marshal Major O'Bierne. The latter commands the District of Columbia civil and military police. He is a New-Yorker and has been shot through the body in the field.
These officials were instructed to go to Colonel Ingraham's office and review the limited evidence available. They and their experienced officers met up on Sunday afternoon with the large investigative team led by Provost-Marshal Major O'Bierne. He oversees the civil and military police in the District of Columbia. A New Yorker, he has been wounded in battle.
The detective force of Young and Murray consisted of Officers Radford,
Kelso, Elder, and Hoey, of New-York; Deputy-Marshal Newcome, formerly of
THE WORLD'S city staff; Officers Joseph Pierson and West, of Baltimore.
The detective team of Young and Murray included Officers Radford,
Kelso, Elder, and Hoey from New York; Deputy Marshal Newcome, who used to work for
THE WORLD'S city staff; Officers Joseph Pierson and West from Baltimore.
Major O'Bierne's immediate aids were Detectives John Lee, Lloyd,
Gavigan, Coddingham, and Williams.
Major O'Bierne's immediate assistants were Detectives John Lee, Lloyd,
Gavigan, Coddingham, and Williams.
A detachment of the Philadelphia detective police, force—Officers Taggert, George Smith, and Carlin, reporting to Colonel Baker—went in the direction of the North Pole; everybody is on the que vive for them.
A team from the Philadelphia detective police—Officers Taggert, George Smith, and Carlin—reported to Colonel Baker and headed toward the North Pole; everyone is on the que vive for them.
To the provost-marshal of Baltimore, MacPhail, who knew the tone and bearing of the country throughout, was joined the zealous co-operation of Officer Lloyd, of Major O'Bierne's staff, who had a personal feeling against the secessionists of lower Maryland; they had once driven him away for his loyalty, and had reserved their hospitality for assassins.
To the provost-marshal of Baltimore, MacPhail, who understood the mood and attitude of the area well, was added the enthusiastic support of Officer Lloyd, from Major O'Bierne's staff, who had a personal grudge against the secessionists of lower Maryland; they had once forced him to leave because of his loyalty and had only offered their hospitality to assassins.
Lieutenant Commander Gushing, I am informed, also rendered important services to the government in connection with the police operations. Volunteer detectives, such as Ex-Marshal Lewis and Angelis, were plentiful; it is probable that in the pitch of the excitement five hundred detective officers were in and around Washington city. At the same time the secret police of Richmond abandoned their ordinary business, and devoted themselves solely to this overshadowing offense.
Lieutenant Commander Gushing, I’ve been told, also provided crucial support to the government related to the police operations. Volunteer detectives, like Ex-Marshal Lewis and Angelis, were abundant; it’s likely that during the height of the excitement, five hundred detective officers were in and around Washington, D.C. Meanwhile, the secret police in Richmond put aside their regular duties and focused entirely on this major crime.
No citizen, in these terrible days, knows what eyes were upon him as he talked and walked, nor how his stature and guise were keenly scanned by folks who passed him absent-faced, yet with his mental portrait carefully turned over, the while some invisible hand clutched a revolver, and held a life or death challenge upon his lips.
No citizen, in these tough times, knows whose eyes were watching him as he talked and walked, or how his appearance was closely scrutinized by people who passed by with blank expressions, yet mentally reviewed his likeness, all while some unseen hand gripped a gun, holding a life-or-death challenge on his lips.
The military forces were commanded by Colonel Welles, of the Twenty sixth Michigan regiment, whose activity and zeal were amply sustained by Colonel Clendenning, of the Eighth Illinois cavalry, probably the finest body of horse in the service.
The military forces were led by Colonel Welles of the Twenty-sixth Michigan Regiment, whose energy and enthusiasm were fully supported by Colonel Clendenning of the Eighth Illinois Cavalry, likely the best cavalry unit in the service.
The first party to take the South Maryland road was dispatched by Major O'Bierne, and commanded by Lieutenant Lovett, of the Veteran Reserves. It consisted of twenty-five cavalry men, with detectives Cottingham, Lloyd, and Gavigan; these latter, with the lieutenant, kept well in advance. They made inquiries of a soothing and cautious character, but saw nothing suspicious until they arrived at Piscataway, where an unknown man, some distance ahead, observed them, and took to the woods. This was on Sunday night, forty hours after the murder.
The first group to head down the South Maryland road was sent out by Major O'Bierne and led by Lieutenant Lovett of the Veteran Reserves. It was made up of twenty-five cavalrymen, along with detectives Cottingham, Lloyd, and Gavigan; the latter, along with the lieutenant, moved ahead. They asked questions in a calm and careful way but noticed nothing unusual until they got to Piscataway, where an unknown man, some distance away, spotted them and ran into the woods. This happened on Sunday night, forty hours after the murder.
Guided by Officer Lloyd, the little band dashed on, arriving at Bryantown on Tuesday. Here they arrested John Lloyd, of the hotel at Surrattsville, of whom they had previously inquired for the murderers, and he had said positively that he neither knew them nor had seen anybody whatever on the night of the crime. He was returning in a wagon, with his wife, whom he had ordered, the day before, to go on a visit to Allen's Fresh, The Monday afterward he started to bring her back. This woman, frightened at the arrest, acknowledged at once that in her husband's conduct there was some inexplicable mystery. He was taciturn and defiant as before, until confronted by some of his old Union neighbors.
Guided by Officer Lloyd, the small group rushed on, reaching Bryantown on Tuesday. There, they arrested John Lloyd, who ran the hotel in Surrattsville, someone they had previously asked about the murderers. He had firmly claimed that he neither knew them nor had seen anyone at all on the night of the crime. He was on his way back in a wagon with his wife, whom he had asked the day before to visit Allen's Fresh. The following Monday, he set out to bring her back. This woman, scared by the arrest, immediately admitted that there was some puzzling mystery in her husband's behavior. He remained quiet and defiant as before, until he was confronted by some of his former Union neighbors.
The few Unionists of Prince George's and Charles counties, long persecuted and intimidated, now came forward and gave important testimony.
The few Union supporters in Prince George's and Charles counties, who had been persecuted and intimidated for a long time, finally stepped up and provided key testimony.
Among these was one Roby, a very fat and very zealous old gentleman, whose professions were as ample as his perspiration. He told the officers of the secret meetings for conspiracy's, sake at Lloyd's Hotel, and although a very John Gilpin on horseback, rode here and there to his great loss of wind and repose, fastening fire-coals upon the guilty or suspected.
Among these was a man named Roby, a very fat and extremely enthusiastic old gentleman, whose claims were as exaggerated as his sweating. He informed the officers about the secret meetings for conspiracy at Lloyd's Hotel, and even though he was like a very clumsy John Gilpin on horseback, he rode around here and there, exhausting himself and losing his breath, while accusing the guilty or suspicious.
Lloyd was turned over to Mr. Cottingham, who had established a jail at Robytown; that night his house was searched, and Booth's carbine found hidden in the wall. Three days afterward, Lloyd himself confessed—and his neck is quite nervous at this writing.
Lloyd was handed over to Mr. Cottingham, who had set up a jail in Robytown; that night, his house was searched, and Booth's carbine was discovered hidden in the wall. Three days later, Lloyd himself confessed—and he's pretty anxious about what's going to happen to him as I write this.
This little party, under the untiring Lovett, examined all the farm-houses below Washington resorting to many shrewd expedients, and taking note of the great swamps to the east of Port Tobacco; they reached Newport at last and fastened tacit guilt upon many residents.
This small group, led by the tireless Lovett, checked out all the farmhouses below Washington, using many clever strategies and paying attention to the large swamps east of Port Tobacco; they finally arrived in Newport and quietly implicated many of the locals.
Beyond Bryantown they overhauled the residence of Doctor Mudd and found Booth's boot. This was before Lloyd confessed, and was the first positive trace the officers had that they were really close upon the assassins.
Beyond Bryantown, they searched Doctor Mudd's house and discovered Booth's boot. This was before Lloyd confessed and was the first solid clue the officers had that they were really closing in on the assassins.
I do not recall anything more wild and startling than this vague and dangerous exploration of a dimly known, hostile, and ignorant country. To these few detectives we owe much of the subsequent successful prosecution of the pursuit. They were the Hebrew spies.
I can’t remember anything wilder and more shocking than this uncertain and risky journey into a poorly understood, hostile, and ignorant land. We owe a lot of the later success in the pursuit to these few detectives. They were the Hebrew spies.
By this time the country was filling up with soldiers, but previously a second memorable detective party went out under the personal command of Major O'Bierne. It consisted, besides that officer, of Lee, D'Angellia, Callahan, Hoey, Bostwick, Hanover, Bevins, and McHenry, and embarked at Washington on a steam-tug for Chappell's Point. Here a military station had long been established for the prevention of blockade and mail-running across the Potomao. It was commanded by Lieutenant Laverty, and garrisoned by sixty-five men. On Tuesday night, Major O'Bierne's party reached this place, and soon afterwards, a telegraph station was established here by an invaluable man to the expedition, Captain Beckwith, General Grant's chief cypher operator, who tapped the Point Lookout wire, and placed the War Department within a moment's reach of the theater of events.
By this time, the country was filling up with soldiers, but earlier, a notable detective team set out under the leadership of Major O'Bierne. It included, in addition to the major, Lee, D'Angellia, Callahan, Hoey, Bostwick, Hanover, Bevins, and McHenry, and they boarded a steam-tug in Washington heading for Chappell's Point. A military station had been established here to prevent blockade and mail-running across the Potomac. It was led by Lieutenant Laverty and had a garrison of sixty-five men. On Tuesday night, Major O'Bierne's team arrived at this location, and shortly after, a telegraph station was set up by an essential member of the mission, Captain Beckwith, General Grant's chief cipher operator, who tapped into the Point Lookout wire, allowing the War Department to be just moments away from the events unfolding.
Major O'Bierne's party started at once over the worst road in the world for Port Tobacco.
Major O'Bierne's group set off immediately on the worst road in the world toward Port Tobacco.
If any place in the world is utterly given over to depravity, it is Port Tobacco. From this town, by a sinuous creek, there is flat boat navigation to the Potomac, and across that river to Mattox's creek. Before the war Port Tobacco was the seat of a tobacco aristocracy and a haunt of negro traders. It passed very naturally into a rebel post for blockade-runners and a rebel post-office general. Gambling, corner fighting, and shooting matches were its lyceum education. Violence and ignorance had every suffrage in the town. Its people were smugglers, to all intents, and there was neither Bible nor geography to the whole region adjacent. Assassination was never very unpopular at Port Tobacco, and when its victim was a northern president it became quite heroic. A month before the murder a provost-marshal near by was slain in his bed-chamber. For such a town and district the detective police were the only effective missionaries. The hotel here is called the Brawner House; it has a bar in the nethermost cellar, and its patrons, carousing in that imperfect light, look like the denizens of some burglar's crib, talking robbery between their cups; its dining-room is dark and tumble-down, and the cuisine bears traces of Caffir origin; a barbecue is nothing to a dinner there. The Court House of Port Tobacco is the most superflous house in the place, except the church. It stands in the center of the town in a square, and the dwellings lie about it closely, as if to throttle justice. Five hundred people exist in Port Tobacco; life there reminds me, in connection with the slimy river and the adjacent swamps, of the great reptile period of the world, when iguanadons and pterodactyls and pleosauri ate each other.
If any place in the world is completely given over to corruption, it’s Port Tobacco. From this town, a winding creek allows for flatboat navigation to the Potomac, and across that river to Mattox's Creek. Before the war, Port Tobacco was the center of a tobacco elite and a hotspot for slave traders. It naturally turned into a rebel outpost for blockade runners and a general rebel post office. Gambling, street fighting, and shooting contests were its education. Violence and ignorance held sway in the town. Its residents were essentially smugglers, and there was neither Bible nor geography in the surrounding area. Assassination was never very unpopular in Port Tobacco, and when the victim was a Northern president, it became somewhat of a heroic act. A month before the murder, a local provost-marshal was killed in his bedroom. For such a town and area, the detective police were the only real enforcers of law. The hotel here is called the Brawner House; it has a bar in the very bottom cellar, and its patrons, drinking in that dim light, look like the inhabitants of a burglar's hideout, discussing robbery over their drinks; its dining room is dark and falling apart, and the food shows signs of Caffir influence; a barbecue is nothing compared to a dinner there. The Court House of Port Tobacco is the most unnecessary building in the place, except for the church. It sits in the center of the town in a square, with the homes closely surrounding it, as if to suffocate justice. Five hundred people live in Port Tobacco; life there reminds me, along with the slimy river and nearby swamps, of the age of great reptiles, when iguanodons, pterodactyls, and plesiosaurs fed on each other.
Into this abstract of Gomorrah the few detectives went like angels who visited Lot. They pretended to be enquiring for friends, or to have business designs, and the first people they heard of were Harold and Atzerott. The latter had visited Port Tobacco three weeks before the murder, and intimated at that time his design of fleeing the country. But everybody denied having seen him subsequent to the crime.
Into this summary of Gomorrah, the few detectives entered like angels visiting Lot. They pretended to be looking for friends or had business reasons, and the first names they came across were Harold and Atzerott. The latter had been to Port Tobacco three weeks before the murder and hinted at that time that he planned to leave the country. But everyone denied seeing him after the crime.
Atzerott had been in town just prior to the crime. He had been living with a widow woman named Mrs. Wheeler, by whom he had several children, and she was immediately called upon by Major O'Bierne. He did not tell her what Atzerott had done, but vaguely hinted that he had committed some terrible crime, and that since he had done her wrong, she could vindicate both herself and justice by telling his whereabouts. The woman admitted that Atzerott had been her bane, but she loved him, and refused to betray him.
Atzerott had been in town right before the crime. He had been living with a widow named Mrs. Wheeler, with whom he had several children, and Major O'Bierne went to see her right away. He didn’t tell her what Atzerott had done but hinted that he had committed something awful, and since he had wronged her, she could clear both her name and serve justice by revealing where he was. The woman acknowledged that Atzerott had been her downfall, but she loved him and refused to turn him in.
His trunk was found in her garret, and in it the key to his paint shop in Port Tobacco. The latter was fruitlessly searched, but the probable whereabouts of Atzerott in Mongomery county obtained, and Major O'Bierne telegraphing there immediately, the desperate fellow was found and locked up. A man named Crangle who had succeeded Atzerott in Mrs. Wheeler's pliable affections, was arrested at once and put in jail. A number of disloyal people were indicated or "spotted" as in no wise angry at the President's taking off, and for all such a provost prison was established.
His trunk was found in her attic, and inside it was the key to his paint shop in Port Tobacco. The shop was searched without success, but they managed to find out where Atzerott was likely staying in Montgomery County. Major O'Bierne sent a telegram right away, and the desperate guy was found and locked up. A man named Crangle, who had taken Atzerott's place in Mrs. Wheeler's affections, was arrested immediately and thrown in jail. Several disloyal people were identified or "spotted" as not being upset about the President's assassination, and for all of them, a provost prison was set up.
[Illustration: Maryland.]
[Illustration: Maryland.]
A few miles from Port Tobacco dwelt a solitary woman, who, when questioned, said that for many nights she had heard, after she had retired to bed, a man enter her cellar and lie there all night, departing before dawn. Major O'Bierne and the detectives ordered her to place a lamp in her window the next night she heard him enter, and at dark they established a cordon of armed officers around the place. At midnight punctually she exhibited the light, when the officers broke into the house and thoroughly searched it, without result. Yet the woman positively asserted that she had heard the man enter.
A few miles from Port Tobacco lived a solitary woman who, when asked, said that for many nights she had heard a man enter her cellar and stay there all night after she went to bed, leaving before dawn. Major O'Bierne and the detectives instructed her to place a lamp in her window the next time she heard him come in, and as night fell, they set up a perimeter of armed officers around her home. At midnight on the dot, she turned on the light, and the officers broke into the house and searched it thoroughly, but found nothing. Still, the woman firmly insisted that she had heard the man enter.
It was afterward found that she was of diseased mind.
It was later discovered that she had a troubled mind.
By this time the military had come up in considerable numbers, and Major
O'Bierne was enabled to confer with Major Wait, of the Eighth Illinois.
By this time, the military had arrived in significant numbers, and Major
O'Bierne was able to meet with Major Wait from the Eighth Illinois.
The major had pushed on Monday night to Leonardstown, and pretty well overhauled that locality.
The major moved on Monday night to Leonardstown and pretty much scouted out that area.
It was at this time that preparations were made to hunt the swamps around Chapmantown, Beantown, and Allen's Fresh. Booth had been entirely lost since his departure from Mudd's house, and it was believed that he had either pushed on for the Potomac or taken to the swamps. The officers sagaciously determined to follow him to the one and to explore the other.
It was around this time that plans were set to search the swamps near Chapmantown, Beantown, and Allen's Fresh. Booth had completely vanished since he left Mudd's house, and it was thought that he either headed for the Potomac or went into the swamps. The officers wisely decided to track him to one location and investigate the other.
The swamps tributary to the various branches of the Wicomico river, of which the chief feeder is Allen's creek, bear various names, such as Jordan's swamp, Atchall's swamp, and Scrub swamp. There are dense growths of dogwood, gum, and beech, planted in sluices of water and bog; and their width varies from a half mile to four miles, while their length is upwards of sixteen miles. Frequent deep ponds dot this wilderness place, with here and there a stretch of dry soil, but no human being inhabits the malarious extent; even a hunted murderer would shrink from hiding there. Serpents and slimy lizards are the only denizens; sometimes the coon takes refuge in this desert from the hounds, and in the soil mud a thousand odorous muskrats delve, with now and then a tremorous otter. But not even the hunted negro dares to fathom the treacherous clay, nor make himself a fellow of the slimy reptiles which reign absolute in this terrible solitude. Here the soldiers prepared to seek for the President's assassin, and no search of the kind has ever been so thorough and patient. The Shawnee, in his strong hold of despair in the heart of Okeefeuokee, would scarcely have changed homes with Wilkes Booth and David Harold, hiding in this inhuman country.
The swamps feeding into the various branches of the Wicomico River, primarily supplied by Allen's Creek, have different names, like Jordan's Swamp, Atchall's Swamp, and Scrub Swamp. They are filled with thick growths of dogwood, gum, and beech trees, planted in channels of water and bog; their width ranges from half a mile to four miles, while their length exceeds sixteen miles. Deep ponds are scattered throughout this wild area, interspersed with patches of dry land, but no one lives in this malaria-ridden expanse; even a wanted criminal would hesitate to hide here. Snakes and slimy lizards are the only inhabitants; sometimes a raccoon takes refuge in this wasteland from hunters, and in the muddy soil, countless smelly muskrats burrow, along with the occasional jittery otter. But not even a fleeing Black man would dare to explore the treacherous clay or associate with the slimy reptiles that rule this dreadful solitude. Here, the soldiers prepared to search for the President’s assassin, and no search has ever been so thorough and persistent. The Shawnee, in his stronghold of despair in the heart of Okeefeuokee, would hardly have wanted to trade places with Wilkes Booth and David Harold, hiding in this brutal terrain.
The military forces deputed to pursue the fugitives were seven hundred men of the Eighth Illinois cavalry, six hundred men of the Twenty-second Colored troops, and one hundred men of the Sixteenth New York. These swept the swamps by detachments, the mass of them dismounted, with cavalry at the belts of clearing, interspersed with detectives at frequent intervals in the rear. They first formed a strong picket cordon entirely around the swamps, and then, drawn up in two orders of battle, advanced boldly into the bogs by two lines of march. One party swept the swamps longitudinally, the other pushed straight across their smallest diameter.
The military forces assigned to track down the fugitives consisted of seven hundred men from the Eighth Illinois cavalry, six hundred men from the Twenty-second Colored troops, and one hundred men from the Sixteenth New York. They scoured the swamps in groups, mostly dismounted, with cavalry stationed at the edges of clearings, and detectives positioned at regular intervals in the back. They first established a strong picket line completely surrounding the swamps, and then, arranged in two lines of battle, they boldly moved into the marshes on two different paths. One group traversed the swamps lengthwise, while the other cut straight across their narrowest point.
A similar march has not been made during the war; the soldiers were only a few paces apart, and in steady order they took the ground as it came, now plunging to their arm-pits in foul sluices of gangrened water, now hopelessly submerged in slime, now attacked by Regions of wood ticks, now tempting some unfaithful log or greenishly solid morass, and plunging to the tip of the skull in poison stagnation; the tree boughs rent their uniforms; they came out upon dry land, many of them without a rag of garment scratched, and gashed, and spent, repugnant to themselves, and disgusting to those who saw them; but not one trace of Booth or Harold was any where found. Wherever they might be, the swamps did not contain them.
A march like this hasn’t happened during the war; the soldiers were only a few steps apart, and in perfect formation they advanced as the ground allowed, sometimes sinking to their armpits in filthy pools of infected water, at other times hopelessly stuck in mud, attacked by swarms of wood ticks, and risking unreliable logs or slimy swamps, almost drowning in stagnant water; tree branches tore at their uniforms; when they finally emerged onto dry land, many of them were without a single piece of clothing intact, scratched, bruised, exhausted, repulsive to themselves, and disgusting to those who witnessed them; but there was no sign of Booth or Harold anywhere. No matter where they might be, the swamps didn’t hold them.
While all this was going on, a force started from Point Lookout, and swept the narrow necks of Saint Mary's quite up to Medley's Neck. To complete the search in this part of the country, Colonel Wells and Major O'Bierne started with a force of cavalry and infantry for Chappel Point; they took the entire peninsula as before, and marched in close skirmish line across it, but without finding anything of note. The matter of inclosing a house was by cavalry advances, which held all the avenues till mounted detectives came up. Many strange and ludicrous adventures occured on each of these expeditions. While the forces were going up Cobb's neck, there was a counter force coming down from Allen's Fresh.
While all this was happening, a force moved out from Point Lookout and swept through the narrow stretches of Saint Mary's all the way to Medley's Neck. To finish the search in this area, Colonel Wells and Major O'Bierne set out with a group of cavalry and infantry for Chappel Point; they took over the entire peninsula as before and marched in a tight skirmish line across it, but didn’t find anything significant. The process of sealing off a house involved cavalry advancing to secure all the routes until mounted detectives arrived. Many strange and humorous adventures occurred during each of these missions. While the forces were heading up Cobb's Neck, a counter force was coming down from Allen's Fresh.
Major O'Bierne started for Leonardstown with his detective force, and played off Laverty as Booth, and Hoey as Harold. These two advanced to farm-houses and gave their assumed names, asking at the same time for assistance and shelter. They were generally avoided, except by one man named Claggert, who told them they might hide in the woods behind his house. When Claggert was arrested, however he stated that he meant to hide them only to give them up. While on this adventure, a man who had heard of the reward came very near shooting Laverty. The ruse now became hazardous and the detectives resumed their real characters.
Major O'Bierne set out for Leonardstown with his team of detectives, using Laverty as Booth and Hoey as Harold. The two of them approached farmhouses, giving their fake names and asking for help and shelter. Most people avoided them, except for one man named Claggert, who offered them a hiding spot in the woods behind his house. However, when Claggert was arrested, he revealed that he intended to hide them only to turn them in. During this mission, a man who had heard about the reward nearly shot Laverty. The situation became risky, and the detectives returned to their true identities.
I have not time to go into the detail of this long and excellent hunt. My letter of yesterday described how the detectives of Mr. Young and Marshal Murray examined the negro Swan, and traced Booth to the house of Sam Coxe, the richest rebel in Charles county. There is a gap in the evidence between the arrival of Booth at this place and his crossing the Potomac above Swan Point, in a stolen or purposely-provided canoe. But as Coxe's house is only ten miles from the river, it is possible that he made the passage of the intermediate country undiscovered.
I don't have time to go into the details of this long and impressive hunt. My letter yesterday explained how Mr. Young's detectives and Marshal Murray questioned the Black man Swan and tracked Booth to the home of Sam Coxe, the wealthiest rebel in Charles County. There’s a gap in the evidence between Booth’s arrival at this location and his crossing of the Potomac River above Swan Point in a stolen or deliberately provided canoe. However, since Coxe’s house is only ten miles from the river, it's possible he crossed the area in between without being seen.
One Mills, a rebel mail-carrier, also arrested, saw Booth and Harold lurking along the river bank on Friday; he referred Major O'Bierne to one Claggert, a rebel, as having seen them also; but Claggert held his tongue, and went to jail. On Saturday night, Major O'Bierne, thus assured, also crossed the Potomac with his detectives to Boon's farm, where the fugitives had landed. While collecting information here a gunboat swung up the stream, and threatened to fire on the party.
One Mills, a rebel mail carrier who was also arrested, saw Booth and Harold hanging out by the riverbank on Friday. He directed Major O'Bierne to a rebel named Claggert, who had also seen them, but Claggert kept quiet and went to jail. On Saturday night, with this assurance, Major O'Bierne crossed the Potomac with his detectives to Boon's farm, where the fugitives had arrived. While gathering information there, a gunboat moved upstream and threatened to open fire on the group.
It was now night, and all the party worn to the ground with long travel and want of sleep. Lieutenant Laverty's men went a short distance down the country and gave up, but Major O'Bierne, with a single man, pushed all night to King George's court-house, and next day, Sunday, re-embarked for Chappell's Point. Hence he telegraphed his information, and asked permission to pursue, promising to catch the assassins before they reached Port Royal.
It was now night, and the whole group was exhausted from the long journey and lack of sleep. Lieutenant Laverty's men went a little way down the road and then gave up, but Major O'Bierne and one man continued on through the night to King George's courthouse. The next day, Sunday, they got back on the boat to Chappell's Point. From there, he sent a telegram with his information and requested permission to continue the chase, promising to catch the attackers before they got to Port Royal.
This the department refused. Colonel Baker's men were delegated to make the pursuit with the able Lieutenant Doherty, and. O'Bierne, who was the most active and successful spirit in the chase, returned to Washington, cheerful and contented.
This the department refused. Colonel Baker's men were assigned to carry out the pursuit with the capable Lieutenant Doherty, and O'Bierne, who was the most energetic and successful one in the chase, returned to Washington, happy and satisfied.
At Mrs. Burratt's Washington house, at the Pennsylvania Hotel, Washington, and at Surrattsville, the Booth plot was almost entirely arranged. These three places will be relics of conspiracy forever.
At Mrs. Burratt's house in Washington, at the Pennsylvania Hotel, and at Surrattsville, the Booth plot was almost completely set up. These three locations will forever be reminders of the conspiracy.
Harold said to Lieutenant Doherty, after the latter had dragged him from the barn.
Harold said to Lieutenant Doherty after he had pulled him out of the barn.
"Who's that man in there? It can't be Booth; he told me his name was
Loyd."
"Who's that guy in there? It can't be Booth; he said his name was
Loyd."
He further said that he had begged food for Booth from house to house while the latter hid in the woods.
He added that he had gone door to door begging for food for Booth while Booth was hiding in the woods.
The confederate captain, Willie Jett, who had given Booth a lift behind
his saddle from Port Royal to Garrett's farm, was then courting a Miss
Goldmann at Bowling Green; his traveling companions were Lieutenants
Ruggles and Burbridge.
The Confederate captain, Willie Jett, who had given Booth a ride behind
his saddle from Port Royal to Garrett's farm, was then dating a Miss
Goldmann in Bowling Green; his travel companions were Lieutenants
Ruggles and Burbridge.
Payne, the assassin of the Sewards, was arrested by Officers, Sampson, of the sub-treasury, and Devoe, acting under General Alcott. The latter had besides, Officers Marsh and Clancy (a stenographer).
Payne, the assassin of the Sewards, was arrested by Officers Sampson from the sub-treasury and Devoe, who were acting under General Alcott. Additionally, Officer Marsh and Clancy, a stenographer, were also involved.
The reward for the capture of Booth will be distributed between very many men. The negro, Swan, will get as much of it, as he deserves. It amounts to about eighty thousand dollars, but the War Department may increase it at discretion. The entire rewards amount to a hundred and sixty odd thousand. Major O'Bierne should get a large part of it as well.
The reward for capturing Booth will be shared among many people. The Black man, Swan, will receive his fair share. It totals around eighty thousand dollars, but the War Department might increase it as they see fit. The total rewards come to around a hundred and sixty thousand. Major O'Bierne should also receive a significant portion.
This story which I must close abruptly, deserves to be re-written, with all its accessory endeavours. What I have said is in skeleton merely, and far from exhaustive.
This story, which I have to end suddenly, deserves to be rewritten, including all its additional efforts. What I've shared is just a basic outline and far from complete.
LETTER VII.
THE MARTYR.
Washington, May 14.
Washington, May 14.
I am sitting in the President's office. He was here very lately, but he will not return to dispossess me of this high-backed chair he filled so long, nor resume his daily work at the table where I am writing.
I’m sitting in the President’s office. He was just here recently, but he’s not coming back to take away this high-backed chair he occupied for so long, nor to get back to his daily work at the table where I’m writing.
There are here only Major Hay and the friend who accompanies me. A bright-faced boy runs in and out, darkly attired, so that his fob-chain of gold is the only relief to his mourning garb. This is little Tad., the pet of the White House. That great death, with which the world rings, has made upon him only the light impression which all things make upon childhood. He will live to be a man pointed out everywhere, for his father's sake; and as folks look at him, the tableau of the murder will seem to encircle him.
There are only Major Hay and the friend who is with me. A cheerful boy runs in and out, dressed in dark clothes, so that his gold fob chain is the only bright spot in his mourning outfit. This is little Tad, the favorite of the White House. The significant death that everyone is talking about has left only a light impression on him, just like everything else does on a child. He will grow up to be a man who is recognized everywhere because of his father; and as people look at him, the scene of the murder will seem to surround him.
The room is long and high, and so thickly hung with maps that the color of the wall cannot be discerned. The President's table at which I am seated, adjoins a window at the farthest corner; and to the left of my chair as I recline in it, there is a large table before an empty grate, around which there are many chairs, where the cabinet used to assemble. The carpet is trodden thin, and the brilliance of its dyes is lost. The furniture is of the formal cabinet class, stately and semi-comfortable; there are book cases sprinkled with the sparse library of a country lawyer, but lately plethoric, like the thin body which has departed in its coffin. They are taking away Mr. Lincoln's private effects, to deposit them wheresoever his family may abide, and the emptiness of the place, on this sunny Sunday, revives that feeling of desolation from which the land has scarce recovered. I rise from my seat and examine the maps; they are from the coast survey and engineer departments, and exhibit all the contested grounds of the war: there are pencil lines upon them where some one has traced the route of armies, and planned the strategic circumferences of campaigns. Was it the dead President who so followed the march of empire, and dotted the sites of shock and overthrow?
The room is long and high, so covered with maps that you can't even see the color of the walls. The President's table, where I’m sitting, is next to a window in the far corner. To the left of my chair, there’s a big table in front of an empty fireplace, surrounded by many chairs where the cabinet used to meet. The carpet is worn thin, and its bright colors have faded. The furniture is formal and somewhat comfortable; there are bookshelves scattered with the meager collection of a small-town lawyer, now overflowing but still reflecting the absence of the person who has passed away. They are taking away Mr. Lincoln's personal belongings to store them wherever his family is. The emptiness of the place, on this sunny Sunday, brings back that feeling of sadness that the country hasn’t quite shaken off. I stand up and look at the maps; they come from the coast survey and engineering departments and show all the disputed areas of the war: there are pencil lines on them where someone has outlined the paths of armies and planned the strategies for battles. Was it the late President who followed the march of events so closely and marked the sites of conflict and defeat?
Here is the Manassas country—here the long reach of the wasted Shenandoah; here the wavy line of the James and the sinuous peninsula. The wide campagna of the gulf country sways in the Potomac breeze that filters in at the window, and the Mississippi climbs up the wall, with blotches of blue and red to show where blood gushed at the bursting of deadly bombs. So, in the half-gloomy, half-grand apartment, roamed the tall and wrinkled figure whom the country had summoned from his plain home into mighty history, with the geography of the republic drawn into a narrow compass so that he might lay his great brown hand upon it everywhere. And walking to and fro, to and fro, to measure the destinies of arms, he often stopped, with his thoughtful eyes upon the carpet, to ask if his life were real and if he were the arbiter of so tremendous issues, or whether it was not all a fever-dream, snatched from his sofa in the routine office of the Prairie state.
Here is the Manassas area—here's the long stretch of the wasted Shenandoah; here’s the winding line of the James and the curving peninsula. The vast landscape of the Gulf region sways in the Potomac breeze that filters in through the window, and the Mississippi rises up the wall, with splashes of blue and red to indicate where blood poured out from the explosion of deadly bombs. So, in the dim yet grand apartment, wandered the tall and wrinkled figure whom the country had called from his simple home into significant history, with the nation's geography compressed so he could place his big brown hand on it everywhere. As he walked back and forth, trying to measure the fates of war, he often paused, gazing thoughtfully at the carpet, to question if his life was real and if he really was the one deciding such enormous issues, or if it was all just a fever-dream, pulled from his sofa in the routine office of the Prairie state.
There is but one picture on the marble mantel over the cold grate—John
Bright, a photograph.
There’s just one photo on the marble mantel above the cold fireplace—John
Bright, a photograph.
I can well imagine how the mind of Mr. Lincoln often went afar to the face of Bright, who said so kindly things of him when Europe was mocking his homely guise and provincial phraseology. To Mr. Lincoln, John Bright was the standard-bearer of America and democracy in the old world. He thrilled over Bright's bold denunciations of peer and "Privilege," and stretched his long arm across the Atlantic to take that daring Quaker innovator by the hand.
I can easily picture how Mr. Lincoln often thought of Bright, who spoke so kindly of him while Europe mocked his plain appearance and simple way of speaking. To Mr. Lincoln, John Bright represented America and democracy in the old world. He felt energized by Bright's strong criticism of the elite and "Privilege," reaching across the Atlantic to shake hands with that bold Quaker reformer.
I see some books on the table; perhaps they have lain there undisturbed since the reader's dimming eyes grew nerveless. A parliamentary manual, a Thesaurus, and two books of humor, "Orpheus C. Kerr," and "Artemus Ward." These last were read by Mr. Lincoln in the pauses of his hard day's labor. Their tenure here bears out the popular verdict of his partiality for a good joke; and, through the window, from the seat of Mr. Lincoln, I see across the grassy grounds of the capitol, the broken shaft of the Washington Monument, the long bridge and the fort-tipped Heights of Arlington, reaching down to the shining river side. These scenes he looked at often to catch some freshness of leaf and water, and often raised the sash to let the world rush in where only the nation abided, and hence on that awful night, he departed early, to forget this room and its close applications in the abandon of the theater.
I see some books on the table; maybe they’ve been sitting there untouched since the reader’s tired eyes gave out. A parliamentary manual, a thesaurus, and two humor books, "Orpheus C. Kerr" and "Artemus Ward." Mr. Lincoln read these during breaks in his long workdays. Their presence here confirms the popular belief that he loved a good joke; and from Mr. Lincoln’s seat, I can see across the grassy grounds of the Capitol, the broken shaft of the Washington Monument, the long bridge, and the fort-topped heights of Arlington, stretching down to the sparkling riverside. He often looked at these scenes to find some fresh inspiration in the leaves and water, and he frequently opened the window to let the outside world in, where only the nation existed. That terrible night, he left early to escape this room and its harsh demands in the freedom of the theater.
I wonder if that were the least of Booth's crimes—to slay this public servant in the stolen hour of recreation he enjoyed but seldom. We worked his life out here, and killed him when he asked a holiday.
I wonder if that was the least of Booth's crimes—to kill this public servant during the brief moment of downtime he rarely got. We ended his life here when he asked for a break.
Outside of this room there is an office, where his secretaries sat—a room more narrow but as long—and opposite this adjacent office, a second door, directly behind Mr. Lincoln's chair leads by a private passage to his family quarters. This passage is his only monument in the building; he added nor subtracted nothing else; it tells a long story of duns and loiterers, contract-hunters and seekers for commissions, garrulous parents on paltry errands, toadies without measure and talkers without conscience. They pressed upon him through the great door opposite his window, and hat in hand, come courtsying to his chair, with an obsequious "Mr. President!"
Outside this room, there’s an office where his secretaries worked—a room that’s narrower but just as long. Across from this office, a second door, right behind Mr. Lincoln's chair, leads through a private passage to his family quarters. This passage is his only mark in the building; he neither added nor removed anything else. It tells a long story of bill collectors and idlers, contractors and those seeking favors, chatty parents on trivial tasks, ingratiating flatterers, and talkers lacking a conscience. They crowded around him through the big door opposite his window, hats in hand, bowing to his chair with an ingratiating “Mr. President!”
If he dared, though the chief magistrate and commander of the army and navy, to go out of the great door, these vampires leaped upon him with their Babylonian pleas, and barred his walk to his hearthside. He could not insult them since it was not in his nature, and perhaps many of them had really urgent errands. So he called up the carpenter and ordered a strategic route cut from his office to his hearth, and perhaps told of it after with much merriment.
If he dared, even though he was the chief magistrate and in charge of the army and navy, to step out of the big door, these vampires jumped on him with their demands and blocked his way to his home. He couldn't insult them because it wasn't in his nature, and maybe a lot of them genuinely had important matters to deal with. So he called in the carpenter and ordered a path to be cut from his office to his home, and maybe he even joked about it later with a lot of laughter.
Here should be written the biography of his official life—in the room where have concentrated all the wires of action, and where have proceeded the resolves which vitalized in historic deeds. But only the great measures, however carried out, were conceived in this office. The little ones proceeded from other places..
Here should be written the biography of his official life—in the room where all the lines of action come together, and where the decisions that brought historic deeds to life were made. But only the major initiatives, no matter how they were executed, originated in this office. The smaller ones came from elsewhere.
Here once came Mr. Stanton, saying in his hard and positive way:
Here once came Mr. Stanton, stating in his firm and straightforward manner:
"Mr. Lincoln, I have found it expedient to disgrace and arrest General
Stone."
"Mr. Lincoln, I have found it necessary to disgrace and arrest General
Stone."
"Stanton," said Mr. Lincoln, with an emotion of pain, "when you considered it necessary to imprison General Stone, I am glad you did not consult me about it."
"Stanton," Mr. Lincoln said, visibly pained, "I’m glad you didn’t ask me about it when you decided to imprison General Stone."
And for lack of such consultation, General Stone, I learn, now lies a maniac in the asylum. The groundless pretext, upon which he suffered the reputation of treason, issued from the Department of War—not from this office.
And because there was no such consultation, General Stone, I hear, is now a maniac in the asylum. The unfounded reason for which he was branded a traitor came from the Department of War—not from this office.
But as to his biography, it is to be written by Colonel Nicolay and Major Hay. They are to go to Paris together, one as attache of legation, the other as consul, and while there, will undertake the labor. They are the only men who know his life well enough to exhaust it, having followed his official tasks as closely as they shared his social hours.
But regarding his biography, it will be written by Colonel Nicolay and Major Hay. They will travel to Paris together, with one serving as a legation attache and the other as consul, and while there, they will take on the work. They are the only two who know his life well enough to cover it completely, having closely observed his official duties as well as his social interactions.
Major Hay is a gentleman of literary force. Colonel Nicolay has a fine judgment of character and public measures. Together they should satisfy both curiosity and history.
Major Hay is a man of literary talent. Colonel Nicolay has a great sense of character and public policy. Together, they should satisfy both curiosity and historical interest.
As I hear from my acquaintances here these episodes of the President's life, I recall many reminiscences of his ride from Springfield to Harrisburg, over much of which I passed. Then he left home and became an inhabitant of history. His face was solid and healthy, his step young, his speech and manner bold and kindly. I saw him at Trenton stand in the Legislature, and say, in his conversational intonation:
As I listen to my friends here share stories about the President's life, I remember quite a bit about his journey from Springfield to Harrisburg, most of which I experienced myself. After that, he left home and entered the pages of history. His face was strong and healthy, his stride youthful, and his speech and demeanor were confident and warm. I saw him in Trenton standing in the Legislature, saying, in a conversational tone:
"We may have to put the foot down firm."
"We might need to take a strong stand."
How should we have hung upon his accents then had we anticipated his virtues and his fate.
How should we have hung on his words then if we had known his virtues and his destiny?
Death is requisite to make opinion grave. We looked upon Mr. Lincoln then as an amusing sensation, and there was much guffaw as he was regarded by the populace; he had not passed out of partisan ownership. Little by little, afterward, he won esteem, and often admiration, until the measure of his life was full, and the victories he had achieved made the world applaud him. Yet, at this date, the President was sadly changed. Four years of perplexity and devotion had wrinkled his face, and stooped his shoulders, and the failing eyes that glared upon the play closed as his mission was completed, and the world had been educated enough to comprehend him.
Death is necessary to make opinions serious. At that time, we viewed Mr. Lincoln as an amusing spectacle, and people laughed heartily at him; he hadn't yet transcended partisan politics. Gradually, he earned respect and even admiration until the end of his life, and the victories he achieved led the world to applaud him. However, at this point, the President had sadly changed. Four years of challenges and dedication had lined his face and hunched his shoulders, and the weary eyes that once glared at the play closed as his mission came to an end, and the world had finally learned to understand him.
The White House has been more of a Republican mansion under his control than for many administrations. Uncouth guests came to it often, typical of the simple western civilization of which he was a graduate, and while no coarse altercation has ever ensued, the portal has swung wide for five years.
The White House has been more of a Republican mansion under his leadership than it has been for many previous administrations. Rude guests often frequented it, typical of the straightforward western culture he came from, and while no crude arguments have ever taken place, the doors have been wide open for five years.
A friend, connected with a Washington newspaper, told me that he had occasion to see Mr. Lincoln one evening, and found that the latter had gone to bed. But he was told to sit down in the office, and directly the President entered. He wore only a night shirt, and his long, lank hirsute limbs, as he sat down, inclined the guest to laughter. Mr. Lincoln disposed of his request at once, and manifested a desire to talk. So he reached for the cane which my friend carried and conversed in this manner:
A friend who worked for a Washington newspaper told me that he happened to see Mr. Lincoln one evening and found that he had already gone to bed. However, he was asked to sit in the office, and soon the President came in. He was just wearing a nightshirt, and his long, skinny limbs made the guest want to laugh. Mr. Lincoln quickly addressed his request and seemed eager to chat. So, he grabbed the cane my friend had and talked like this:
"I always used a cane when I was a boy. It was a freak of mine. My favorite one was a knotted beech stick, and I carved the head myself. There's a mighty amount of character in sticks. Don't you think so? You have seen these fishing poles that fit into a cane? Well, that was an old idea of mine. Dogwood clubs were favorite ones with the boys. I 'spose they use'em yet. Hickory is too heavy, unless you get it from a young sapling. Have you ever noticed how a stick in one's hand will change his appearance? Old women and witches would'nt look so without sticks. Meg Merrilies understands that."
"I always used a cane when I was a kid. It was a bit of a quirk of mine. My favorite was a knotted beech stick that I carved the handle for myself. There’s a lot of character in sticks, don’t you think? You’ve seen those fishing poles that double as a cane? Well, that was an old idea of mine. Dogwood clubs were favorites among the boys. I guess they still use them. Hickory is too heavy unless you get it from a young sapling. Have you ever noticed how holding a stick can change someone’s appearance? Old women and witches wouldn’t look the same without them. Meg Merrilies gets that."
In this way my friend, who is a clerk, in a newspaper office, heard the President talk for an hour. The undress of the man and the witness of his subject would be staples for merriment if we did not reflect that his greatness was of no conventional cast, that the playfulness of his nature and the simplicity of his illustration lightened public business but never arrested it.
In this way, my friend, who works as a clerk in a newspaper office, listened to the President talk for an hour. The casualness of the man and the importance of his topic could easily provide material for jokes, but if we stop to think, we realize that his greatness isn’t ordinary; the humor in his personality and the clarity of his explanations made public matters easier to handle but never stalled them.
Another gentleman, whom I know, visited the President in high dudgeon one night. He was a newspaper proprietor and one of his editors had been arrested.
Another guy I know went to see the President in a really angry mood one night. He owned a newspaper, and one of his editors had been arrested.
"Mr. Lincoln," he said, "I have been off electioneering for your re-election, and in my absence you have had my editor arrested. I won't stand it, sir. I have fought better administrations than yours."
"Mr. Lincoln," he said, "I've been out campaigning for your re-election, and while I was away, you had my editor arrested. I won't put up with that, sir. I've battled against better administrations than yours."
"Why, John," said the President, "I don't know much about it. I suppose your boys have been too enterprizing. The fact is, I don't interfere with the press much, but I suppose I am responsible."
"Why, John," said the President, "I don't really know much about it. I guess your guys have been a bit too ambitious. The truth is, I don't get involved with the press very often, but I assume I'm accountable."
"I want you to order the man's release to-night," said the applicant. "I shan't leave here till I get it. In fact, I am the man who should be arrested. Why don't you send me to Capitol Hill?"
"I want you to order the man's release tonight," said the applicant. "I'm not leaving here until I get it. In fact, I should be the one arrested. Why don't you send me to Capitol Hill?"
This idea pleased the President exceedingly. He laughed the other into good humor.
This idea really pleased the President. He made the other person laugh and lifted their spirits.
"In fact," he said, "I am under restraint here, and glad of any pretext to release a journalist."
"In fact," he said, "I'm being held here, and I'm happy for any excuse to let a journalist go."
So he wrote the order, and the writer got his liberty.
So he wrote the order, and the writer was freed.
It must not be inferred from this, however, that the President was a devotee to literature. He had no professional enthusiasm for it. The literary coterie of the White House got little flattery but its members were treated as agreeable citizens and not as the architects of any body's fortune.
It shouldn't be assumed from this that the President was passionate about literature. He didn't have any professional interest in it. The literary group at the White House received little praise, but its members were treated as pleasant individuals and not as the creators of anyone's success.
Willis went there much for awhile, but yielded to his old habit of gossiping about the hall paper and the teapots. Emerson went there once, and was deferred to us if he were anything but a philosopher. Yet he so far grasped the character of his host as to indite that noble humanitarian eulogy upon him, delivered at Concord, and printed in the WORLD. It will not do to say definitely In this notice how several occasional writers visited the White House, heard the President's views and assented to them and afterward abused him. But these attained no remembrance nor tart reproach from that least retaliatory of men. He harbored no malice, and is said to have often placed himself on the stand-point of Davis and Lee, and accounted for their defection while he could not excuse it.
Willis visited quite often for a while but eventually fell back into his old habit of gossiping about the wallpaper and the teapots. Emerson went there once and was considered by us to be anything but a philosopher. Still, he understood his host well enough to write that great humanitarian tribute to him, which he delivered in Concord and published in the WORLD. It's hard to say definitively in this notice how some occasional writers visited the White House, listened to the President's opinions, agreed with them, and then later criticized him. But those writers were quickly forgotten and didn’t draw any sharp criticism from that least vengeful of men. He held no grudges and is said to have often tried to see things from the perspectives of Davis and Lee, trying to understand their betrayal even if he couldn’t justify it.
He was a good reader, and took all the leading NEW YORK dailies every day. His secretaries perused them and selected all the items which would interest the President; these were read to him and considered. He bought few new books, but seemed ever alive to works of comic value; the vein of humor in him was not boisterous in its manifestations, but touched the geniality of his nature, and he reproduced all that he absorbed, to elucidate some new issue, or turn away argument by a laugh.
He was a good reader and subscribed to all the major daily newspapers in New York. His secretaries would read them and pick out the items that would interest the President; these were read to him and discussed. He bought very few new books, but always seemed to appreciate works with a sense of humor; his sense of humor wasn’t loud or overbearing but reflected his friendly nature, and he often shared what he learned to clarify a new issue or deflect an argument with a laugh.
As a jester, Mr. Lincoln's tendency was caricatured by the prints, but not exaggerated. He probably told as many stories as are attributed to him. Nor did he, as is averred, indulge in these jests on solemn occasions. No man felt with such personal intensity the extent of the casualties of his time, and he often gravely reasoned whether he could be in any way responsible for the bloodshed and devastation over which it was his duty to preside.
As a jester, Mr. Lincoln's tendency was captured in the prints, but not overstated. He likely told as many stories as people say he did. Nor did he, as some claim, make jokes during serious times. No one felt with such personal intensity the scale of the casualties of his era, and he often seriously considered whether he could bear any responsibility for the bloodshed and destruction he was in charge of dealing with.
An acquaintance of mine—a private—once went to him to plead for a man's life. He had never seen the man for whom he pleaded, and had no acquaintance with the man's family. Mr. Lincoln was touched by his disinterestedness, and said to him:
An acquaintance of mine—a private—once went to him to ask for a man's life. He had never met the man he was asking for and didn't know the man's family. Mr. Lincoln was moved by his selflessness and said to him:
"If I were anything but the President, I would be constantly working as you have done."
"If I weren't the President, I would be working nonstop like you have."
Whenever a doubt of one's guilt lay on his mind, the man was spared by his direct interference..
Whenever the man had doubts about his guilt, he was saved by his direct interference.
There was an entire absence in the President's character of the heroic element. He would do a great deed in deshabille as promptly as in full dress. He never aimed to be brilliant, unconsciously understanding that a great man's brilliancy is to be measured by the "wholeness" and synthetic cast of his career rather than by any fitful ebullitions. For that reason we look in vain through his messages for "points." His point was not to turn a sentence or an epigram, but to win an effect, regardless of the route to it.
There was a complete lack of heroic qualities in the President's character. He would accomplish a remarkable feat in casual clothes just as easily as in formal attire. He never tried to be impressive, instinctively realizing that a great person's brilliance is measured by the overall "completeness" and cohesive nature of their life's work rather than by any random bursts of brilliance. That’s why we search in vain through his messages for "highlights." His goal wasn't to craft a clever sentence or a catchy saying, but to achieve a specific impact, no matter how he got there.
He was commonplace in his talk, and Chesterfield would have had no patience with him; his dignity of character lay in his uprightness rather than in his formal manner. Members of his government often reviewed him plainly in his presence. Yet he divined the true course, while they only argued it out.
He spoke in a very ordinary way, and Chesterfield would have found him frustrating; his sense of dignity came from his integrity rather than his formal style. Members of his government often criticized him openly while he was there. Still, he understood the right path ahead, while they only debated it.
His good feeling was not only personal, but national. He had no prejudice against any race or potentate. And his democracy was of a practical, rather than of a demonstrative, nature. He was not Marat, but Moreau—not Paine and Jefferson; but Franklin.
His positive feelings were not just personal, but also national. He held no bias against any race or ruler. His sense of democracy was practical rather than showy. He was not Marat, but Moreau—not Paine and Jefferson, but Franklin.
His domestic life was like a parlor of night-time, lit by the equal grate of his genial and uniform kindness. Young Thaddy played with him upon the carpet; Robert came home from the war and talked to his father as to a school-mate, he was to Mrs. Lincoln as chivalrous on the last day of his life as when he courted her. I have somewhere seen a picture of Henry IV. of France, riding his babies on his back: that was the President.
His home life was like a cozy living room at night, illuminated by his warm and consistent kindness. Young Thaddy played with him on the floor; Robert came home from the war and spoke to his father like a buddy, showing the same chivalry to Mrs. Lincoln on his last day as he did when he was courting her. I’ve seen a picture of Henry IV of France, riding his children on his back; that was the President.
So dwelt the citizen who is gone—a model in character if not in ceremony, for good men to come who will take his place in the same White House, and find their generation comparing them to the man thought worthy of assassination. I am glad to sit here in his chair, where he has bent so often,—in the atmosphere of the household he purified, in the sight of the green grass and the blue river he hallowed by gazing upon, in the very centre of the nation he preserved for the people, and close the list of bloody deeds, of desperate fights of swift expiations, of renowned obsequies of which I have written, by inditing at his table the goodness of his life and the eternity of his memory.
So lived the citizen we're missing—a role model in character, if not in ceremony, for the good people who will take his place in the same White House, and their generation will compare them to the man deemed worthy of assassination. I’m glad to sit here in his chair, where he often leaned—surrounded by the atmosphere of the home he cleansed, in view of the green grass and the blue river he honored with his gaze, right in the heart of the nation he safeguarded for the people, and I’ll close the record of bloody deeds, desperate fights, swift atonements, and famous memorials I’ve written about, by acknowledging at his table the goodness of his life and the eternity of his memory.
LETTER VIII.
THE TRIAL.
Washington, May 26.
Washington, May 26.
The most exciting trial of our times has obtained a very meager commemoration in all but its literal features. The evidence adduced in the course of it, has been too faithfully reported, through its far-fetched and monotonous irregularities, but nobody realizes the extraordinary scene from which so many columns emanate, either by aid of the reporters' scanty descriptions, or by the purblind sketches of the artists.
The most thrilling trial of our times has received very little recognition beyond its basic details. The evidence presented during it has been reported accurately, despite its convoluted and dull irregularities, but no one truly appreciates the remarkable scene that generated so many articles, whether from the reporters' sparse descriptions or the unclear drawings by the artists.
Now that the evidence is growing vapid, and the obstinacy of the military commission has lost its coarse zest, we may find enough readers to warrant a fuller sketch of the conspirators' prison.
Now that the evidence is becoming stale, and the stubbornness of the military commission has lost its rough appeal, we might find enough readers to justify a more detailed account of the conspirators' prison.
About a mile below Washington, where the high Potomac Bluffs meet the marshy border of the Eastern branch, stands the United States arsenal, a series of long, mathematically uninteresting brick buildings, with a broad lawn behind them, open to the water, and level military plazas, on which are piled pyramids of shell and ball, among acres of cannon and cannon-carriages, and caissons. A high wall, reaching circularly around these buildings, shows above it, as one looks from Washington, the barred windows of an older and more gloomy structure than the rest, which forms the city front of the group of which it is the principal. This was a penitentiary, but, long ago added to the arsenal, it has been re-transformed to a court-room and jail, and in its third, or uppermost story, the Military Commission is sitting.
About a mile below Washington, where the steep Potomac Bluffs meet the marshy edge of the Eastern branch, stands the United States arsenal, a series of long, rather plain brick buildings, with a spacious lawn behind them that opens to the water, along with flat military plazas, where there are stacks of shells and cannonballs, surrounded by acres of cannons, cannon carriages, and caissons. A tall wall, curving around these buildings, reveals from a distance, as one looks from Washington, the barred windows of an older and more somber structure than the others, which is the main building of the group. This used to be a penitentiary, but it was added to the arsenal long ago and has been converted into a courtroom and jail, with the Military Commission meeting in its third, or topmost, story.
The main road to the arsenal is by a wide and vacant avenue, which abuts against a gate where automaton sentries walk, but the same gate can best be reached on foot by the shores of the Potomac, in the sight, of the forts, the shipping, and Alexandria.
The main road to the arsenal is along a wide, empty avenue, which leads to a gate where robotic guards patrol. However, the best way to reach that gate on foot is by walking along the shores of the Potomac, where you can see the forts, the ships, and Alexandria.
The scene at the arsenal in time of peace is common-place enough, except that across the Eastern Branch the towers of the lunatic asylum, perched upon a height, look down baronially; but this trial of murderers has made the spot a fair.
The scene at the arsenal during peacetime is pretty ordinary, except that across the Eastern Branch, the towers of the mental hospital, sitting on a hill, look down like they own the place; but this trial of murderers has turned the area into a spectacle.
A whole company of volunteers keeps the gate, through which are passing cabs, barouches, officers' ambulances, and a stream of folks on foot; while farther along almost a regiment crosses the drive, their huddled shelter tents extending entirely across the peninsula. These are playing cards on the ground, and tossing quoits, and sleeping on their faces, while a gunboat watches the river front, and under a circular wall a line of patrols, ten yards apart, go to and fro perpetually.
A whole group of volunteers is operating the gate, through which cabs, carriages, ambulances for officers, and a stream of people on foot are passing; while further along, almost a regiment is crossing the drive, their crowded shelter tents stretching all the way across the peninsula. They’re playing cards on the ground, tossing quoits, and sleeping face down, while a gunboat keeps an eye on the riverfront, and under a circular wall, a line of patrols, ten yards apart, continuously walks back and forth.
It is 10 o'clock, and the court is soon to sit. Its members ride down in superb ambulances and bring their friends along to show them the majesty of justice. A perfect park of carriages stands by the door to the left, and from these dismount major-generals' wives, in rustling silks; daughters of congressmen, attired like the lilies of the milliner; little girls who hope to be young ladies and have come with "Pa," to look at the assassins; even brides are here, in the fresh blush of their nuptials, and they consider the late spectacle of the review as good as lost, if the court-scene be not added to it. These tender creatures have a weakness for the ring of manacles, the sight of folks to be suspended in the air, the face of a woman confederate in blood.
It’s 10 o'clock, and the court is about to begin. The members arrive in fancy cars, bringing their friends along to witness the grandeur of justice. A perfect lineup of carriages waits by the door on the left, from which the wives of major-generals step out in elegant silks; daughters of congressmen dressed like flowers; little girls dreaming of becoming young ladies, who’ve come with "Dad" to see the criminals; even newlyweds are here, still glowing from their wedding, and they feel like the earlier spectacle is a waste if they don’t get to see the court proceedings too. These delicate souls are drawn to the sound of handcuffs, the sight of people being hanged, and the face of a woman involved in a crime.
They chat with their polite guides, many of whom are gallant captains, and go one after another up the little flight of steps which leads to the room of the officer of the day.
They chat with their courteous guides, many of whom are brave captains, and take turns going up the small flight of steps that leads to the officer of the day's room.
He passes them, if he pleases, up the crooked stairways, and when they have climbed three of these, they enter a sort of garret-room, oblong, and plastered white, and about as large as an ordinary town-house parlor.
He leads them, if he wants, up the winding stairways, and when they’ve climbed three of these, they enter a kind of attic room, long and white-plastered, and about the size of a regular town-house living room.
Four doors open into it—that by which we have entered, two from the left, where the witnesses wait, and one at the end, near the left far corner, which is the outlet from the cells.
Four doors lead into it—one that we came through, two on the left where the witnesses are waiting, and one at the end, close to the far left corner, which is the exit from the cells.
A railing, close up to the stairway door, gives a little space in the foreground for witnesses; two tables, transverse to this rail, are for the commission and the press, the first-named being to the right; between these are a raised platform and pivot arm-chair for the witness; below are the sworn phonographers and the counsel for the accused, and then another rail like that separating the crowd from the court, holds behind it the accused and their guards.
A railing, situated right next to the stairway door, creates some space in the foreground for onlookers; two tables, positioned across from this rail, are designated for the commission and the press, with the commission's table on the right. Between them is a raised platform and a pivot armchair for the witness; below this are the official stenographers and the lawyer for the accused, followed by another railing like the first, which separates the crowd from the court and holds the accused and their guards behind it.
These are they who are living not by years nor by weeks, but by breaths. They are motley enough, for the most part, sitting upon a long bench with their backs against the wall,—ill-shaved, haggard, anxious, and the dungeon door at their left opens now and then to show behind it a moving bayonet. There are women within the court proper, edging upon the reporters, introduced there by a fussy usher, and through four windows filters the imperfect daylight, making all things distinguishable, yet shadowy. The coup d'oeil of this small and crowded scene is lively as a popular funeral.
These people aren’t measuring their lives in years or weeks, but in breaths. They’re quite a mix, mostly sitting on a long bench with their backs against the wall—unshaven, worn out, anxious, and the dungeon door to their left occasionally opens to reveal a moving bayonet. There are women in the main courtyard, crowding near the reporters, brought in by an annoying usher, and through four windows, imperfect daylight filters in, making everything recognizable yet dim. The coup d'oeil of this small, crowded scene is as lively as a popular funeral.
There is the witness with raised hand, pointing toward heaven, and looking at Judge Holt. The gilt stars, bars, and orange-colored sashes of the commission; the women's brilliant silks and bonnets; the crowding spectators, with their brains in their eyes; the blue coats of the guards; the working scribes; and last of all the line of culprits, whose suspected guilt has made them worthy of all illustration.
There’s the witness with their hand raised, pointing toward the sky and looking at Judge Holt. The shiny stars, bars, and bright orange sashes of the commission; the women’s stunning silks and hats; the packed spectators, with excitement in their eyes; the blue uniforms of the guards; the busy scribes; and finally, the line of accused individuals, whose alleged guilt has put them in the spotlight.
Between the angle of the wall and the studded door, under the heavy bar of dressed stone which marks above the thickness of the gaol, sits all alone a woman's figure, clothed in solemn black. Her shadowy skirt hides her feet, so that we cannot see whether they are riveted; her sleeves of sable sweep down to her wrist, and dark gloves cover the plumpness of her hand, while a palm-leaf fan nods to and fro to assist the obscurity of her vail of crape, descending from her widow's bonnet.
Between the corner of the wall and the studded door, under the heavy stone bar that marks the thickness of the jail, sits a woman all alone, dressed in somber black. Her shadowy skirt hides her feet, so we can’t tell if they’re chained; her sable sleeves reach down to her wrists, and dark gloves cover her full hands, while a palm leaf fan sways back and forth to help obscure her veil of crepe hanging from her widow’s bonnet.
A solitary woman, beginning the line of coarse indicted men, shrinking beneath the scornful eyes of her sex, and the as bold survey of men more pitiful, may well excite, despite her guilt, a moment of sympathy.
A lonely woman, first in line among the rough men, shrinking under the scornful looks of other women and the bold glares of more pitiful men, can easily evoke, despite her guilt, a moment of sympathy.
Let men remember that she is the mother of a son who has fled to save his forfeit life by deserting her to shame, and perhaps, to death. Let women, who will not mention her in mercy, learn from her end, in all succeeding wars, to make patriotism of their household duties and not incite to blood.
Let men remember that she is the mother of a son who ran away to save his own life by abandoning her to shame, and maybe even to death. Let women, who won’t speak of her with compassion, take a lesson from her fate, in all future wars, to see patriotism in their home duties and not stir up violence.
Mrs. Surratt is a graduate of that seminary which spits in soldiers faces, denounces brave generals upon the rostrum, and cries out for an interminable scaffold when all the bells are ringing peace.
Mrs. Surratt is a graduate of that school that insults soldiers, criticizes brave generals in public, and demands endless punishment even when all the bells are ringing peace.
How far her wicked love influenced her to participation in the murder rests in her own breast, and up to this time she has not differed from mothers at large—to twist her own bow-string rather than build his gibbet.
How much her destructive love pushed her to get involved in the murder is something only she knows, and until now, she hasn’t acted any differently than most mothers—choosing to tighten her own noose instead of building his gallows.
Beneath her shadowy bonnet, over her fan-tip, we see two large, sad eyes, rising and falling, and now and then when the fan sways to and fro, the hair just turning gray with trouble, and the round face growing wan and seamed with terrible reflection, are seen a moment crouching low, as if she would wish to grovel upon the floor and bury her forehead in her hands.
Beneath her dark bonnet, over the tip of her fan, we catch a glimpse of her large, sorrowful eyes, moving up and down. Occasionally, when the fan sways back and forth, we notice her hair, just turning gray from worry, and her round face becoming pale and marked with deep thoughts. For a brief moment, she seems to hunch down, as if she wishes to kneel on the floor and bury her forehead in her hands.
Yet, sometimes, across Mrs. Surratt's face a stealthiness creeps—a sort of furtive, feline flashing of the eye, like that of one which means to leap sideways. At these times her face seems to grow hard and colorless, as if that tiger expression which Pradier caught upon the face of Brinvilliers and fastened into a masque, had been repeated here. Not to grow mawkish while we must be kind, let us not forget that this woman is an old plotter. If she did not devise the assassination, she was privy to it long. She was an agent of contraband mails—a bold, crafty, assured rebel—perhaps a spy—and in the event of her condemnation, let those who would plead for her spend half their pity upon that victim whose heart was like a woman's, and whose hand was merciful as a mother's.
Yet, sometimes, a slyness creeps across Mrs. Surratt's face—a sort of sneaky, cat-like glint in her eye, like one getting ready to pounce. At these moments, her face appears to harden and lose color, as if that fierce look which Pradier captured on the face of Brinvilliers and turned into a mask has been mirrored here. Without getting overly sentimental while we must be kind, let's not forget that this woman is an experienced schemer. Even if she didn't plan the assassination, she was involved for a long time. She was an agent of smuggled letters—bold, clever, and self-assured—possibly a spy—and if she is condemned, let those who advocate for her direct some of their sympathy toward that victim whose heart was soft like a woman's, and whose hand was as merciful as a mother's.
Before the door sits an officer, uncovered, who does not seem to labor under any particular fear, chiefly because the captives are ironed to immovability, and he stares and smiles alternately, as if he were somewhat amiable and extremely bored.
Before the door sits an officer, uncovered, who doesn’t seem to feel any particular fear, mainly because the captives are chained and unable to move. He stares and smiles back and forth, as if he’s a little friendly but mostly really bored.
Next to the officer is a shabby-looking boy, whose seat is by the right jamb of the jail door. Of all boys just old enough to feel their oats, this boy is the most commonplace. His parents would be likely to have no sanguine hopes of his reaching the presidency; for his head indicates latent dementia, and a slice or two from it would recommend him, without exanimation, to the school for the feeble-minded. Better dressed, and washed, and shaved, he might make a tolerable adornment to a hotel door, or even reach the dignity of a bar-keeper or an usher at a theatre. But that this fellow should occupy a leaf in history and be confounded with a tragedy entering into the literature of the world, reverses manifest destiny, and leaves neither phrenology nor physiognomy a place to stand upon.
Next to the officer is a scruffy-looking boy, seated by the right side of the jail door. Among boys just old enough to feel confident in themselves, this one is the most ordinary. His parents probably don't have any high hopes of him becoming president; his appearance suggests some kind of mental deficiency, and a couple of assessments would likely land him in a facility for the intellectually challenged. If he were better dressed, cleaned up, and shaved, he might make a decent doorman or even hold the respectable position of a bartender or usher at a theater. But for this guy to be part of history and be linked to a tragedy that enters the world's literature completely upends any sense of fate, leaving no room for theories about head shapes or facial features.
Come up! Gall, Spurzheim, and Lavater, and remark his sallow face, attenuated by base excesses! Do you know any forehead so broad which means so little? the oyster could teach this man philosophy! His chin is sharp, his eyes are blank blue, his short black hair curls over his ears, and his beard is of a prickly black, with a moustache which does not help his general contemptibleness. A dirty grayish shirt without a linen collar, is seen between the lapels of the greasy and dusty cloth coat, sloping at the shoulders; and under his worn brown trowsers, the manacle of iron makes an ugly garter to his carpet clipper.
Come up! Gall, Spurzheim, and Lavater, and look at his pale face, worn down by terrible habits! Do you know any forehead so wide that conveys so little? An oyster could teach this guy about philosophy! His chin is pointed, his eyes are dull blue, his short black hair curls around his ears, and he has a prickly black beard with a mustache that doesn’t do anything to improve his overall unappealing look. A dirty gray shirt without a collar peeks out from between the lapels of his greasy, dusty coat, which slopes at the shoulders; and under his worn brown trousers, an iron shackle serves as an ugly garter for his shabby pants.
This is David Harold, who shared the wild night-ride of Booth, and barely escaped that outlaw's death in the burning barn.
This is David Harold, who experienced the wild night ride with Booth and narrowly escaped death at the hands of that outlaw in the burning barn.
He stoops to the rail of the dock, now and then, to chat with his attorney, and a sort of blank anxiety which he wears, as his head turns here and there, shifts to a frolicking smile. But a woman of unusual attractions enters the court, and Harold is much more interested in her than in his acquittal.
He leans over the dock railing now and then to talk with his lawyer, and the blank anxiety he carries shifts to a playful smile as he looks around. But then a woman with striking looks walks into the courtroom, and Harold is way more interested in her than in his acquittal.
Great Caesar's dust, which stopped a knot-hole, has in this play boy an inverse parallel. He was at best hostler to a murderer, and failed in that. His chief concern at present is to have somebody to talk to; and he thinks upon the whole, that if an assassination is productive of so little fun, he will have nothing to do with another one.
Great Caesar's dust, which filled a knot-hole, has an opposite reflection in this playboy. At best, he was a sidekick to a murderer and didn't even succeed at that. Right now, his main worry is finding someone to talk to; and he figures that if an assassination brings so little enjoyment, he doesn’t want anything to do with another one.
That Harold has slipped into history gives us as much surprise as that he has yet to suffer death gives us almost contempt for the scaffold. But if the scaffold must wait for only wise men to get upon it, it must rot. Your wise man does no murder in the first place, and if so, in the second, he dodges the penalty. In this world, Harold, idiotcy is oftener punished than guilt.
That Harold has become a part of history surprises us as much as the fact that he hasn't faced death yet makes us almost look down on the gallows. But if the gallows only waits for wise men to step up, it will decay. A wise man doesn't commit murder in the first place, and if he does, he avoids the consequences. In this world, Harold, stupidity is often punished more than wrongdoing.
That Booth should have used Harold is very naturally accounted for.
Actors live only to be admired; vanity rises to its climax in them.
Booth preferred this sparrow to sing him peans rather than live by an
eagle and be screamed at now and then.
That Booth chose to work with Harold makes a lot of sense.
Actors exist solely to be admired; their vanity reaches its highest point.
Booth preferred this sparrow to sing his praises rather than associate with an
eagle and be yelled at occasionally.
At the right hand side of Harold sits a soldier in blue, who is evidently thinking about a game of quoits with his comrades in the jail yard; he wonders why lawyers are so very dry, and is surprised to find a trial for murder as tedious as a thanksgiving sermon.
At Harold's right sits a soldier in blue, who is obviously thinking about a game of quoits with his buddies in the jail yard; he wonders why lawyers are so boring and is surprised to find a murder trial as dull as a Thanksgiving sermon.
But on the soldier's other hand is a figure which makes the center and cynosure of this thrilling scene. Taller by a whole head than either his companions or the sentries, Payne, the assassin, sits erect, and flings his barbarian eye to and fro, radiating the tremendous energy of his colossal physique.
But on the soldier's other side is a figure that serves as the focal point of this thrilling scene. Taller by a full head than either his companions or the sentries, Payne, the assassin, sits upright, scanning the surroundings with his fierce gaze, radiating the immense energy of his huge physique.
He is the only man worthy to have murdered Mr. Seward. When against the delicate organization, the fine, subtle, nervous mind of the Secretary of State, this giant, knife in hand, precipitated himself, two forms of civilization met as distinctly as when the savage Gauls invaded the Roman senate.
He is the only person who deserves to have killed Mr. Seward. When against the delicate makeup and the sharp, sensitive mind of the Secretary of State, this giant, with a knife in hand, threw himself into action, two forms of civilization clashed as clearly as when the barbaric Gauls attacked the Roman senate.
Lawlessness and intelligence, the savage and the statesman, body and mind, fought together upon Mr. Seward's bed.
Lawlessness and intelligence, the wild and the politician, body and mind, battled together on Mr. Seward's bed.
The mystery attending Payne's home and parentage still exists to make him more incomprehensible. Out of the vague, dim ultima thule, like those Asiatic hordes which came from nowhere and shivered civilization, Payne suddenly appeared and fought his way to the sanctum sanctorum of law. I think his part in the assassination more remarkable than Booth's, The latter's crime was shrewdly plotted, as by one measuring intelligence with the whole government. But Payne did not think—he only struck!
The mystery surrounding Payne's background and family still makes him even more puzzling. He seemed to emerge from some unknown place, like those Asian hordes that came from nowhere and shook up civilization. Payne suddenly appeared and fought his way into the inner circle of the law. I find his role in the assassination more noteworthy than Booth's. Booth's crime was cleverly planned, almost like someone matching wits with the entire government. But Payne didn’t think—he just acted!
With this man's face before me as I write, I am reminded of some Maori chief waging war from the lust of blood or the pride of local dominion. His complexion is bloodless, yet so healthy that a passing observer would afterward speak of it as ruddy. His face is broad, with a character nose, sensual lips, and very high cheek bones; the cranium is full and the brow speaking, while the head runs back to an abnormal apex at the tip of the cerebellum. His straight, lusterless black hair, duly parted, is at the summit so disturbed that tufts of it rise up like Red Jacket's or Tecumseh's; but the head is kept well up, and rests upon a wonderfully broad throat, muscular as one's thigh, and without any trace, as he sits, of the protuberance called Adam's apple. Withal, the eye is the man Payne's power. It is dark and speechless, and rolls here and there like that of a beast in a cage which strives in vain to understand the language of its captors. It seems to say, if anything, that, it has no sympathy with anybody approximate, and has submitted, like a lion bound, to the logic of conviction and of chains.
With this man's face in front of me as I write, I’m reminded of some Maori chief fighting for the thrill of blood or the pride of local power. His skin looks pale, yet so healthy that a casual observer might later describe it as rosy. His face is broad, with a strong nose, sensual lips, and high cheekbones; the skull is full and the brow expressive, while the head tapers back to an unusual peak at the back of the skull. His straight, dull black hair, neatly parted, is so messy at the top that tufts stick up like Red Jacket's or Tecumseh's; yet his head is held high and rests on a remarkably broad neck, muscular like a thigh, and without any visible hint, as he sits, of the protrusion known as an Adam's apple. Above all, his eyes reveal Payne's strength. They are dark and silent, moving around like a caged animal trying in vain to understand the language of its captors. They seem to convey that it has no sympathy for anyone nearby and has submitted, like a bound lion, to the harsh reality of conviction and chains.
Payne looks at none of his fellow-prisoners: assassins caught seldom cares to recognise each other; for while there is faithfulness among thieves, there is none among murderers. His great white eyeball never roves to anybody's in the dock, nor theirs to his. He has confessed his crime and they know it; so they have no mutual hope; they listen to the evidence because it concerns them; ho looks at it only, because it cannot save him. He is entirely beardless, yet in his boyish chin more of a man physically than the rest, combined.
Payne doesn’t look at any of his fellow prisoners: people caught for murder rarely acknowledge each other; while there’s loyalty among thieves, there’s none among killers. His big white eye doesn’t wander to anyone else in the dock, nor do theirs wander to him. He has admitted to his crime and they’re aware of it; so there’s no shared hope among them; they pay attention to the evidence because it affects them; he only looks at it because it can’t save him. He’s completely clean-shaven, yet his boyish chin holds more physical presence than the others combined.
While I watch this man I am constantly repeating to myself that stanza of Bryant's:
While I watch this guy, I keep telling myself that line from Bryant:
"Upon the market place he stood,—
A man of giant frame,
Amid the gathering multitude
That shrank to hear his name;
All proud of step and firm of limb,
His dark eye on the ground—
And silently they gazed on him,
As on a lion bound."
"At the marketplace he stood,—
A man of impressive stature,
Among the crowd that gathered
And shrank back at his name;
With a proud stride and strong limbs,
His dark gaze cast down—
And silently they looked at him,
Like a lion in captivity."
His dress, which we scarcely notice in the grander contrast of his pose and stature, is an old shirt of woolen blue, with a white nap at the button-holes, and upon his knees of black cloth he twirls, as if for relaxation, between his powerful manacles, a soiled white handkerchief—if from his mother, we conjecture, a gift to a bloodhound from his dam. His heavy handcuffs make his broad shoulders more narrow. Yet we can see by the outline of the sleeves what girth the muscles has, and the hand at the end of his long and bony arm is wide and huge, as if it could wield a claymore as well as a dirk. He also wears carpet slippers, but his ankles are clogged with so heavy irons that two men must carry them when he enters or leaves the dock. For this man there can be no sentiment—no more than for a bull. The flesh on his face is hard, as if cast, rather than generated, and while we see how he towers above the entire court, we watch him in wonder, as if he were some maniac denizen of a zone where men without minds grow to the stature and power of fiends.
His outfit, which we hardly notice against the more striking backdrop of his pose and size, consists of an old blue wool shirt with white fraying at the buttonholes, and on his knees, he fiddles with a dirty white handkerchief—presumably a gift from his mother to a bloodhound. His heavy handcuffs make his broad shoulders appear narrower. Still, we can see from the sleeve’s outline how strong his muscles are, and the hand at the end of his long, bony arm is large and powerful, as if it could easily handle both a claymore and a dirk. He also wears carpet slippers, but his ankles are weighed down by such heavy chains that it takes two men to assist him when he enters or leaves the dock. There’s no sentiment for this man—none at all, like a bull. The flesh of his face is hard, almost like it was molded rather than grown, and while he towers over the entire court, we watch him in awe, as if he were a maniac from a place where mindless men grow to the size and strength of demons.
The face of Payne is not of the traditional southern peculiarities. He resembles rather a Pennsylvania mountaineer than a Kentucky rustic.
The face of Payne doesn’t have the typical southern features. He looks more like a Pennsylvania mountain dweller than a Kentucky country person.
Three weeks ago I gave, in an account of the conspiracy which many gainsayed, but which the trial has fully confirmed, a sketch of this man, to which I still adhere. He was furnished to Booth and John Surratt from Canada; sent upon special service with his life in his hands; and he faced the murder he was to commit like any prize-fighter. I pity Beall, who died intelligently for a wretched essay against civilians, that his biography and fate must be matched by this savage's!
Three weeks ago, I provided an account of the conspiracy that many disputed, but which the trial has fully confirmed, along with a description of this man that I still support. He was supplied to Booth and John Surratt from Canada; sent on a special mission with his life at stake; and he approached the murder he was about to commit like a prizefighter. I feel sorry for Beall, who died knowingly for a terrible attempt against civilians, that his story and fate should be compared to this savage's!
Next to Payne, and crouching under him like a frog under a rock, is an inconsiderable soldier, who chews his cud, and would cheerfully hang his protege for the sake of being rid of him. My sympathies are entirely enlisted for this soldier; he has neither the joy of being acquitted, nor the excitement of being tried. He is quite a sizable man by himself, but Payne overhangs him, and the dullness of the trial quite stultifies him. The few points of law which are admitted here are not so evident to this soldier as the point of his bayonet. I see what ails him.
Next to Payne, crouching beneath him like a frog under a rock, is a petty soldier who chews his cud and would happily hang his protégé just to be done with him. I completely sympathize with this soldier; he has neither the relief of being found not guilty nor the thrill of being put on trial. He is a fairly big guy on his own, but Payne looms over him, and the monotony of the trial completely drains him. The few legal points acknowledged here are not as clear to this soldier as the tip of his bayonet. I can see what’s bothering him.
He wants to swear.
He wants to curse.
A beam running overhead divides the court lengthwise in half, and as the prisoners sit at the end of the court, the German Atzerott, or Adzerota, has a place just beneath the beam. This is very ominous for Atzerott. The filthiness of this man denies him sympathy. He is a disgusting little groveler of dry, sandy hair, oval head, ears set so close to the chin that one would think his sense of hearing limited to his jaws, and a complexion so yellow that the uncropped brownness of his beard does not materially darken it. He wears a grayish coat, low grimy shirt, and the usual carpet slippers of threadbare red over his shifting and shiftless feet. His head is bent forward, and seems to be anxiously trying to catch the tenor of the trial. Many persons outside of the court, Atzerott, are equally puzzled!
A beam running overhead splits the courtroom in half, and as the prisoners sit at the end, the German Atzerott has a spot right beneath the beam. This is very ominous for him. The filthiness of this man makes it hard to feel sympathy for him. He’s a disgusting little sycophant with dry, sandy hair, an oval head, and ears so close to his chin that it seems his hearing is limited to his jaw. His complexion is so yellow that the untrimmed brownness of his beard doesn't really darken it. He wears a grayish coat, a dirty shirt, and the typical worn-out red slippers on his restless feet. His head is bent forward, appearing to anxiously try to catch the details of the trial. Many people outside of the courtroom, including Atzerott, are just as confused!
From as much examination of this man as his insignificance permits, I should call him a "gabby" fellow—loud of resolution, ignoble of effort. Over his lager no man would be braver. His face is familiar to me from a review of those detective cabinets usually called "Rogues' Galleries." As a "sneak thief" or "bagman," I should convict him by his face; the same indictment would make me acquit him instantly of assassination. In this estimate I rely upon evidence as well as upon appearance. Atzerott swaggered about Kirk wood's Hotel asking for the Vice-President's room; Payne or Booth would have done the murder silently. Nobody pities a dirty man. The same arts of dress and cleanliness which please ladies influence juries.
From what I've seen of this guy, which isn't much given how insignificant he is, I'd say he's pretty chatty—confident in front of others, but lacking in effort. He'd be the bravest guy you’d see over a beer. I recognize his face from those detective boards known as "Rogues' Galleries." If I had to label him, I'd say he's a "sneak thief" or a "bagman" just by looking at him; I'd instantly dismiss any idea that he could be a murderer. My judgment is based on both looks and behavior. Atzerott strutted around Kirkwood's Hotel asking for the Vice-President's room; someone like Payne or Booth would have carried out a murder quietly. Nobody feels sorry for a dirty person. The same styles of dress and cleanliness that appeal to women also sway juries.
Next to Atzerott sits a soldier—a very jolly and smooth faced soldier—who at one time hears a witness say something laughable. The soldier immediately grins to the farthest point of his scalp. But he is chagrined to find that the joke is too trivial to admit of a laugh of duration. Very few jokes before the present court do so. But this soldier being of long charity and excellent patience, awaits the next joke like a veteran under orders, and reposes his chin upon the dock as if aware that between jokes there was ample time for a nap.
Next to Atzerott sits a soldier—a very cheerful and smooth-faced soldier—who hears a witness say something funny. The soldier instantly grins from ear to ear. But he’s disappointed to realize that the joke is too silly to get a good laugh. Very few jokes in this court manage that. However, this soldier, who is quite patient and understanding, waits for the next joke like a seasoned pro, resting his chin on the dock as if he knows there's plenty of time for a nap between laughs.
The next prisoner to the right is O'Laughlin. He is a small man, about twenty-eight years of age, attired in a fine, soiled coat, but without white linen upon either his bosom or neck, and handcuffs rest hugely upon his mediocrity. His moustache, eye-brows, and hair are regular and very black. He does not look unlike Booth, though he seems to have little bodily power, and he is very anxious, as if more earnest than any of the rest, to have a fair lease upon life. His countenance is not prepossessing, though he might be considered passably good looking in a mixed company.
The next prisoner to the right is O'Laughlin. He’s a small guy, around twenty-eight years old, wearing a nice but dirty coat, and he’s missing a white shirt or neckwear. Handcuffs hang heavily on him. His mustache, eyebrows, and hair are all neat and very black. He kind of resembles Booth, but he doesn’t seem very strong physically, and he looks more anxious than the others, desperate for a fair chance at life. His face isn’t particularly appealing, though he might be seen as decent-looking in a crowd.
Between O'Laughlin and the next prisoner, Spangler, sits a soldier in ultramarine—a discontented soldier, a moody, dissatisfied, and arbitrary soldier. His definition of military justice is like the boy's answer at school to the familiar question upon the Constitution of the United States:
Between O'Laughlin and the next prisoner, Spangler, sits a soldier in ultramarine—a discontented soldier, a moody, dissatisfied, and unpredictable soldier. His definition of military justice is like the boy's answer at school to the familiar question about the Constitution of the United States:
"What rights do accused persons enjoy ?"
"What rights do accused people have?"
The boy wrote out, very carefully, this answer:
The boy carefully wrote out this answer:
"Death by hanging."
"Hanging."
The boy would have been correct had the question applied to accused persons before a court-martial.
The boy would have been right if the question applied to people accused in a court-martial.
Spangler, the scene-shifter and stage-carpenter, has the face and bearing of a day-laborer. His blue woollen shirt does not confuse him, as he is used to it. He has an oldish face, wrinkled by fearful anticipations, and his hair is thin. He is awkwardly built, and watches the trial earnestly, as if striving to catch between the links of evidence vistas of a life insured. This man has a simple and pleading face, and there is something genial in his great, incoherent countenance. He is said to have cleared the stage for Booth's escape, but this is indifferently testified to. He had often been asked by Booth to take a drink at the nearest bar. Persons who drink assure me that the greatest mark of confidence which a great man can show a lesser one is to make that tender; this, therefore, explains Booth's power over Spangler.
Spangler, the scene shifter and stage carpenter, has the look and demeanor of a day laborer. His blue wool shirt doesn't seem out of place on him; he's used to it. He has an older face, lined with anxiety, and his hair is sparse. He’s built awkwardly and watches the trial intently, as if trying to catch glimpses of a life that’s been insured through the evidence. This man has a simple, pleading expression, and there’s something warm in his large, confused face. It’s said that he helped clear the stage for Booth's escape, although that’s not strongly confirmed. Booth had often invited him for a drink at the nearest bar. People who drink say that one of the greatest signs of trust a powerful person can show to a lesser one is to extend that invitation; this explains Booth's influence over Spangler.
Spangler is the first scene-shifter who may become a dramatis personę.
Spangler is the first scene-shifter who could become a dramatis personę.
A soldier sits between Spangler and Doctor Mudd. The soldier would like Spangler to get up and go away, so that he could have as much of the bench as he might sleep upon. This particular soldier, I may be qualified to say, would sleep upon his post.
A soldier is sitting between Spangler and Doctor Mudd. He wants Spangler to get up and leave so he can take up as much space on the bench as he'd like to lie down on. I can confidently say that this soldier would even sleep on duty.
Doctor Mudd has a New England and not a Maryland face. He compares, to those on his left, as Hyperion to a squatter. His high, oval head is bald very far up, but not benevolently so, and it is covered with light red hair, so thin as to contrast indifferently with the denseness of his beard and goatee. His nose would be insignificant but for its sharpness, and at the nostrils it is swelling and high-spirited. His eyes impinge upon his brows, and they are shining and rather dark, while the brows themselves are so scantily clothed with hair that they seem quite naked. Mudd is neatly dressed in a green-grass duster, and white bosom and collar; if he had no other advantages over his associates these last would give it to him. He keeps his feet upon the rail before him in true republican style, and rolls a morsel of tobacco under his tongue.
Doctor Mudd has a New England face rather than a Maryland one. He stands out like a statue next to those on his left. His high, oval head is bald up top, but not in a kind way, and it's covered with light red hair that is so thin it sharply contrasts with the thickness of his beard and goatee. His nose would be unremarkable if not for its sharpness, and at the nostrils, it is swollen and lively. His eyes are set deep beneath his brows; they shine and are somewhat dark, while his eyebrows are so sparse that they look almost bare. Mudd is dressed neatly in a green coat and a white shirt with a collar; even if he had no other advantages over his peers, these details would still make him stand out. He has his feet up on the rail in true republican fashion and rolls a chew of tobacco under his tongue.
The military commission works as if it were delegated not to try, but to convict, and Dr. Mudd, if he be innocent, is in only less danger than if he were guilty. He has a sort of home-bred intelligence in his face, and socially is as far above his fellows as Goliah of Gath above the rest of the Philistines.
The military commission operates as though its purpose is not to conduct a fair trial but to ensure a conviction, and Dr. Mudd, if he is innocent, is almost as much at risk as if he were guilty. He has a kind of natural intelligence in his expression, and socially, he stands head and shoulders above his peers, much like Goliath of Gath towering over the other Philistines.
On the right of Doctor Mudd sits a soldier, who is striving to look through his legs at the judge-advocate, as if taking a sort of secret aim at that person, with the intent to fetch him down, because he makes the trial so very dry, and the soldier so very thirsty.
On the right of Doctor Mudd is a soldier, trying to look between his legs at the judge-advocate, as if he's secretly aiming at him, wanting to take him down because the trial is so boring and the soldier is so thirsty.
The last man, who sits on the extreme right of the prisoners, is Mr. Sam. Arnold. He is, perhaps, the best looking of the prisoners, and the least implicated. He has a solid, pleasant face; has been a rebel soldier, foolishly committed himself to Booth, with perhaps no intention to do a crime, recanted in pen and ink, and was made a national character. Had he recanted by word of mouth he might have saved himself unpleasant dreams. This shows everybody the absurdity of writing what they can so easily say. The best thing Arnold ever wrote was his letter to Booth refusing to engage in murder. Yet this recantation is more in evidence against than then his original purpose.
The last man, sitting on the far right among the prisoners, is Mr. Sam Arnold. He’s probably the best-looking of the group and the least involved. He has a strong, friendly face; he was a rebel soldier who, without really intending to commit a crime, foolishly got involved with Booth, then took it back in writing and became a national figure. If he had taken it back verbally, he might have saved himself some bad dreams. This shows everyone how silly it is to write down what they can easily say. The best thing Arnold ever wrote was his letter to Booth where he refused to participate in murder. Yet, this written retraction actually stands against him more than his original intent.
Arnold looks out of the window, and feels easy.
Arnold looks out the window and feels relaxed.
The reporters who are present are generally young fellows, practical and ardent, like Woods, of Boston; Colburn, of THE WORLD; and Major Poore, who has been the chronicler of such scenes for twenty years. Ber. Pitman, one of the authors of phonetic writing, is among the official reporters, and the Murphies, who could report the lightning, if it could talk, are slashing down history as it passes in at their ears and runs out at their fingers' ends.
The reporters who are here are mostly young guys, practical and passionate, like Woods from Boston, Colburn from THE WORLD, and Major Poore, who has been covering these kinds of events for twenty years. Ber. Pitman, one of the creators of phonetic writing, is among the official reporters, and the Murphies, who could report on lightning if it could talk, are recording history as it comes in through their ears and flows out through their fingertips.
The counsel for the accused strike me as being commonplace lawyers. They either have no chance or no pluck to assert the dignity of their profession. Reverdy Johnson is not here. The first day disgusted him, as he is a practitioner of law. Yet the best word of the trial has been his:
The lawyers representing the accused come off as pretty ordinary. They either lack the opportunity or the guts to stand up for the respect of their profession. Reverdy Johnson isn’t here. The first day turned him off, since he’s a professional in law. Still, the highlight of the trial has been what he said:
"I, gentlemen, am a member of that body of legislators which creates courts-martial and major-generals!"
"I, gentlemen, am a member of the group of lawmakers that establishes courts-martial and major generals!"
The commission has collectively an imposing appearance: the face of Judge Holt is swarthy; he questions with slow utterance, holding the witness in his cold, measuring eye. Hunter, who sits at the opposite end of the table, shuts his eyes now and then, either to sleep or think, or both, and the other generals take a note or two, and watch for occasions to distinguish themselves.
The commission has a striking presence: Judge Holt has a dark complexion; he asks questions slowly, keeping a cold, assessing gaze on the witness. Hunter, sitting at the other end of the table, occasionally closes his eyes, perhaps to doze off or contemplate, or maybe both. The other generals jot down a note or two and look for chances to stand out.
Excepting Judge Holt, the court has shown as little ability as could be expected from soldiers, placed in unenviable publicity, and upon a duty for which they are disqualified, both by education and acumen. Witness the lack of dignity in Hunter, who opened the court by a coarse allusion to "humbug chivalry;" of Lew. Wallace, whose heat and intolerance were appropriately urged in the most exceptional English; of Howe, whose tirade against the rebel General Johnson was feeble as it was ungenerous! This court was needed to show us at least the petty tyranny of martial law and the pettiness of martial jurists. The counsel for the defence have just enough show to make the unfairness of the trial partake of hypocrisy, and the wideness of the subjects discussed makes one imagine that the object of the commission is to write a cyclopedia, and not to hang or acquit six or eight miserable wretches.
Except for Judge Holt, the court has shown just as little capability as we could expect from soldiers, who are put in an uncomfortable spotlight and given a task they’re not prepared for, both by their education and intelligence. Look at Hunter’s lack of dignity, who kicked off the court with a crude reference to "humbug chivalry"; Lew. Wallace, whose anger and intolerance were expressed in an unusually remarkable way; Howe, whose attack on the rebel General Johnson was as weak as it was unkind! This court was meant to reveal at least the petty tyranny of martial law and the small-mindedness of martial jurists. The defense counsel has just enough pretense to make the trial’s unfairness seem hypocritical, and the broad range of topics discussed makes one think that the purpose of this commission is to write an encyclopedia, rather than to hang or acquit six or eight unfortunate individuals.
LETTER IX.
THE EXECUTIONS.
Washington, Friday, July 7th.
Washington, Fri, July 7.
The trial is over; four of the conspirators have paid with their lives the penalty of the Great Conspiracy; the rest go to the jail, and with one exception for the remainder of their lives.
The trial is over; four of the conspirators have paid with their lives for the penalty of the Great Conspiracy; the rest are going to jail, with one exception for the rest of their lives.
Whatever our individual theories may be, the great crime is ended, and this is the crowning scene:
Whatever our individual theories might be, the great crime is over, and this is the climactic moment:
It was a long and dusty avenue, along which rambled soldiers in bluishly white coats, cattle with their tongues out, straying from the herd, and a few negroes making for their cabins, which dotted the fiery and vacant lots of the suburbs. At the foot of this avenue, where a lukewarm river holds between its dividing arms a dreary edifice of brick, the way was filled with collected cabs, and elbowing people, abutting against a circle of sentinels who kept the arsenal gate. The low, flat, dust-white fields to the far left were also lined with patrols and soldiers lying on the ground in squads beside their stacked muskets. Within these a second blue and monotonous line extended. The drive from the arsenal gate to the arsenal's high and steel-spiked wall was beset by companies of exacting sabremen, and all the river bank to the right was edged with blue and bayonets. This exhibition of war was the prelude to a very ghastly but very popular episode—an execution. Three men and a woman were to be led out in shackles and hung to a beam. They had conspired to take life; they had thrilled the world with the partial consummation of their plot; they were to reach the last eminence of assassins, on this parched and oppressive noon, by swinging in pinioned arms and muffled faces in the presence of a thousand people.
It was a long and dusty road, down which soldiers in bluish-white coats wandered, cattle with their tongues hanging out strayed from the herd, and a few Black people headed to their cabins scattered around the dry and empty lots of the suburbs. At the end of this road, where a lukewarm river flows between its banks, stood a bleak brick building, and the path was crowded with waiting cabs and pushing people, next to a circle of sentinels guarding the arsenal gate. The low, flat, dusty fields to the far left were also lined with patrols and soldiers lying in groups beside their stacked muskets. Within this was a second blue and monotonous line. The way from the arsenal gate to the high, steel-spiked wall was surrounded by companies of strict cavalrymen, and the entire riverbank to the right was lined with soldiers and bayonets. This display of warfare was the lead-up to a very grim but widely attended event—an execution. Three men and a woman were to be brought out in shackles and hanged from a beam. They had plotted to take a life; they had captivated the world with a partial execution of their scheme; they were about to reach the ultimate fate of assassins, on this dry and oppressive afternoon, by swinging with bound arms and covered faces in front of a thousand spectators.
The bayonets at the gate were lifted as I produced my pass. It was the last permission granted. In giving it away the General seemed relieved, for he had been sorely troubled by applications. Everybody who had visited Washington to seek for an office, sought to see this expiation also. The officer at the gate looked at my pass suspiciously. "I don't believe that all these papers have been genuine," he said. Is an execution, then, so great a warning to evil-doers, that men will commit forgery to see it?
The bayonets at the gate were raised as I showed my pass. It was the final permission granted. The General seemed relieved to hand it over, as he had been overwhelmed by requests. Everyone who had come to Washington to look for a job wanted to see this punishment too. The officer at the gate scrutinized my pass with suspicion. "I don’t think all these papers are real," he said. Is an execution such a strong deterrent to wrongdoers that people would forge documents to witness it?
I entered a large grassy yard, surrounded by an exceedingly high wall. On the top of this wall, soldiers with muskets in their hands, were thickly planted. The yard below was broken by irregular buildings of brick. I climbed by a flight of rickety outside stairs to the central building, where many officers were seated at the windows, and looked awhile at the strange scene on the grassy plaza. On the left, the long, barred, impregnable penitentiary rose. The shady spots beneath it were occupied by huddling spectators. Soldiers were filling their canteens at the pump. A face or two looked out from the barred jail. There were many umbrellas hoisted on the ground to shelter civilians beneath them. Squads of officers and citizens lay along the narrow shadow of the walls. The north side of the yard was enclosed on three sides by columns of soldiers drawn up in regular order, the side next to the penitentiary being short to admit of ingress to the prisoner's door; but the opposite column reached entirely up to the north wall.
I stepped into a large grassy yard surrounded by an incredibly tall wall. Atop this wall, soldiers holding muskets were stationed closely together. The yard below was dotted with uneven brick buildings. I climbed a set of rickety outdoor stairs to the central building, where many officers sat by the windows, observing the unusual scene in the grassy plaza. To the left, the long, barred, impenetrable prison loomed. The shady areas beneath it were filled with gathered spectators. Soldiers were filling their canteens at the pump. A few faces peeked out from the barred prison. Several umbrellas were set up on the ground to provide shade for civilians. Groups of officers and citizens lounged along the narrow shadows of the walls. The north side of the yard was bordered on three sides by columns of soldiers arranged in neat rows, with the section next to the prison being shorter to allow access to the prisoner's door, while the opposite column reached all the way up to the north wall.
Within this enclosed area a structure to be inhabited by neither the living nor the dead was fast approaching completion. It stood gaunt, lofty, long. Saws and hammers made dolorous music on it. Men, in their shirt sleeves, were measuring it and directing its construction in a business way. Now and then some one would ascend its airy stair to test its firmness; others crawled beneath to wedge its slim supports, or carry away the falling debris.
Within this enclosed area, a building intended for neither the living nor the dead was almost finished. It stood tall, narrow, and lengthy. Saws and hammers created a mournful symphony as they worked. Men, in their shirt sleeves, were measuring and overseeing its construction in a professional manner. Occasionally, someone would climb the airy stairs to check its stability; others crawled underneath to secure its slender supports or remove the debris that fell.
Toward this skeleton edifice all looked with a strange nervousness. It was the thought and speculation of the gravest and the gayest.
Toward this skeleton structure, everyone gazed with a strange anxiousness. It was the subject of both serious contemplation and lighthearted speculation.
It was the gallows.
It was the execution platform.
A beam reached, horizontally, in the air, twenty feet from the ground; four awkward ropes, at irregular intervals, dangled from it, each noosed at the end. It was upheld by three props, one in the center and one at each end. These props came all the way to the ground where they were morticed in heavy bars. Midway of them a floor was laid, twenty by twelve feet, held in its position on the farther side by shorter props, of which there were many, and reached by fifteen creaking steps, railed on either side. But this floor had no supports on the side nearest the eye, except two temporary rods, at the foot of which two inclined beams pointed menacingly, held in poise by ropes from the gallows floor.
A beam stretched horizontally in the air, twenty feet off the ground; four awkward ropes dangled from it at irregular intervals, each tied in a noose at the end. It was supported by three props: one in the center and one at each end. These props extended all the way to the ground where they were fixed into heavy bars. A floor, measuring twenty by twelve feet, was laid midway, secured on the far side by several shorter props, and accessed by fifteen creaking steps, which had railings on either side. However, this floor had no supports on the side closest to us, except for two temporary rods, at the base of which two angled beams ominously pointed, held in place by ropes from the gallows floor.
And this floor was presently discovered to be a cheat, a trap, a pitfall.
And this floor was soon found to be a scam, a trap, a downfall.
Two hinges only held it to its firmer half. These were to give way at the fatal moment, and leave only the shallow and unreliable air for the bound and smothering to tread upon.
Two hinges held it to its sturdier half. These were about to give way at the crucial moment, leaving only the thin and untrustworthy air for the bound and suffocating to step on.
The traps were two, sustained by two different props.
The traps were two, supported by two different supports.
The nooses were on each side of the central support.
The nooses were on either side of the central support.
Was this all?
Is this everything?
Not all.
Not everyone.
Close by the foot of the gallows four wooden boxes were piled upon each other at the edge of four newly excavated pits, the fresh earth of which was already dried and brittle in the burning noon.
Close to the foot of the gallows, four wooden boxes were stacked on top of each other at the edge of four freshly dug pits, the new soil of which was already dry and crumbling in the blazing noon sun.
Here were to be interred the broken carcasses when the gallows had let go its throttle. They were so placed as the victims should emerge from the gaol door they would be seen near the stair directly in the line of march.
Here were to be buried the broken bodies once the gallows had released its grip. They were positioned so that when the victims came out of the jail door, they would be seen near the stairs directly in their path.
And not far from these, in silence and darkness beneath the prison where they had lain so long and so forbodingly, the body of John Wilkes Booth, sealed up in the brick floor, had long been mouldering. If the dead can hear he had listened many a time to the rattle of their manacles upon the stairs, to the drowsy hum of the trial and the buzz of the garrulous spectators; to the moaning, or the gibing, or the praying in the bolted cells where those whom kindred fate had given a little lease upon life lay waiting for the terrible pronouncement.
And not far from there, in silence and darkness beneath the prison where they had been for so long and so ominously, the body of John Wilkes Booth, buried in the brick floor, had been decaying for quite a while. If the dead can hear, he must have listened many times to the clanking of their handcuffs on the stairs, to the sleepy murmur of the trial, and the chatter of the talkative spectators; to the moaning, the mocking, or the praying in the locked cells where those who shared a similar fate had a little time left to live, waiting for the awful verdict.
It was a long waiting, and the roof of a high house outside the walls was seen to be densely packed with people. Others kept arriving moment by moment; soldiers were wondering when the swinging would begin and officers arguing that the four folks "deserved it, damn them!" Gentlemen of experience were telling over the number of such expiations they had witnessed. Analytic people were comparing the various modes of shooting, garroting, and guillotining. Cigars were sending up spirals of soothing smoke. There was a good deal of covert fear that a reprieve might be granted. Inquires were many and ingenuous for whisky, and one or two were so deeply expectant that they fell asleep.
It was a long wait, and the roof of a tall building outside the walls was crowded with people. Others kept arriving moment by moment; soldiers wondered when the execution would start, while officers argued that the four people "had it coming, damn them!" Experienced gentlemen were recounting the number of such punishments they had seen. Analytical types were comparing the different methods of shooting, garroting, and guillotining. Cigars were releasing spirals of calming smoke. There was a lot of hidden fear that a reprieve might be given. Many inquiries were made for whiskey, and one or two people were so anxiously expectant that they fell asleep.
How much those four dying, hoping, cringing, dreaming felons were grudged their little gasp of life! It was to be a scene, not a postponement or a prolongation. "Who was to be the executioner?" "Why had not the renowned and artistic Isaacs been sent for from New York?" "Would they probably die game, or grow weak-kneed in the last extremity?" Ah, the gallows' workmen have completed the job! "Now then we should have it."
How much those four dying, hoping, cringing, dreaming criminals were resented for their little gasp of life! It was meant to be a spectacle, not a delay or an extension. "Who would be the executioner?" "Why hadn't the famous and skilled Isaacs been brought in from New York?" "Would they likely face death bravely, or get weak-kneed at the last moment?" Ah, the gallows' workers have finished the job! "Now we should see it."
Still there was delay. The sun peeped into the new-made graves and made blistering hot the gallows' floor. The old pump made its familiar music to the cool plash of blessed water. The grass withered in the fervid heat. The bronzed faces of the soldiers ran lumps of sweat. The file upon the jail walls looked down into the wide yard yawningly. No wind fluttered the two battle standards condemned to unfold their trophies upon this coming profanation. Not yet arrived. Why? The extent of grace has almost been attained. The sentence gave them only till two o'clock! Why are they so dilatory in wishing to be hanged?
Still, there was a delay. The sun peeked into the freshly dug graves and made the gallows' floor blisteringly hot. The old pump played its familiar tune to the cool splash of blessed water. The grass wilted in the scorching heat. The sun-baked faces of the soldiers glistened with sweat. The line against the jail walls looked down into the wide yard, yawning in boredom. No wind stirred the two battle flags condemned to display their trophies during this impending disgrace. Not here yet. Why? The time for mercy is almost up. The sentence allowed them only until two o'clock! Why are they taking so long to get hanged?
Suddenly the wicket opens, the troops spring to their feet, and stand at order arms, the flags go up, the low order passes from company to company; the spectators huddle a little nearer to the scaffold; all the writers for the press produce their pencils and note-books.
Suddenly, the gate opens, the troops jump to their feet and stand at attention, the flags go up, the command moves from company to company; the spectators crowd a bit closer to the scaffold; all the reporters pull out their pens and notebooks.
First came a woman pinioned.
First came a restrained woman.
A middle-aged woman, dressed in black, bonnetted and veiled, walking between two bare-headed priests.
A middle-aged woman, wearing black and a bonnet with a veil, is walking between two priests who are bareheaded.
One of these held against his breast a crucifix of jet, and in the folds of his blue-fringed sash he carried an open breviary, while both of them muttered the service for the dead.
One of these clutched a jet crucifix to his chest, and in the folds of his blue-fringed sash, he carried an open breviary, while they both mumbled the service for the dead.
Four soldiers with musket at shoulder, followed, and a captain led the way to the gallows.
Four soldiers with their muskets at the ready followed, and a captain led the way to the gallows.
The second party escorted a small and shambling German, whose head had a long white cap upon it, rendering more filthy his dull complexion, and upon whose feet the chains clanked as he slowly advanced, preceded by two officers, flanked by a Lutheran clergyman, and followed, as his predecessor, by an armed squad.
The second group led a small and unsteady German man, who wore a long white cap that made his dull skin look even dirtier. He moved slowly, with chains rattling around his feet, escorted by two officers, flanked by a Lutheran minister, and followed by an armed squad, just like the person before him.
The third, preacher and party, clustered about a shabby boy, whose limbs tottered as he progressed.
The third, preacher and party, gathered around a ragged boy, whose limbs wobbled as he moved.
The fourth, walked in the shadow of a straight high stature, whose tawny hair and large blue eye were suggestive rather of the barbarian striding in his conqueror's triumph, than the assassin going to the gallows.
The fourth figure walked in the shadow of a tall, straight stature, with tawny hair and a large blue eye that resembled more of a barbarian striding in his conqueror's triumph than an assassin heading to the gallows.
All these, captives, priests, guards, and officers, nearly twenty in all, climbed slowly and solemnly the narrow steps; and upon four arm chairs, stretching across the stage in the rear of the traps, the condemned were seated with their spiritual attendants behind them.
All these captives, priests, guards, and officers, nearly twenty in total, climbed slowly and solemnly up the narrow steps; and on four armchairs, lined up across the stage at the back of the traps, the condemned were seated with their spiritual advisors behind them.
The findings and warrants were immediately read to the prisoners by General Hartrauft in a quiet and respectful tone, an aid holding an umbrella over him meantime. These having been already published, and being besides very uninteresting to any body but the prisoners, were paid little heed to, all the spectators interesting themselves in the prisoners.
The findings and warrants were immediately read to the prisoners by General Hartrauft in a calm and respectful tone, while an aide held an umbrella over him at the same time. Since these had already been published and were really only relevant to the prisoners, they didn't attract much attention; all the spectators were focused on the prisoners instead.
There was a fortuitous delicacy in this distribution, the woman being placed farthest from the social and physical dirtiness of Atzerott, and nearest the unblanched and manly physiognomy of Payne.
There was a lucky grace in this arrangement, with the woman positioned farthest from the social and physical mess of Atzerott, and closest to the strong and honest features of Payne.
She was not so pale that the clearness of her complexion could not be seen, and the brightness of the sun made her vail quite transparent. Her eyes were seen to be of a soft gray; her brown hair lay smoothly upon a full, square forehead; the contour of her face was comely, but her teeth had the imperfectness of those of most southern women, being few and irregular. Until the lips were opened she did not reveal them. Her figure was not quite full enough to be denominated buxom, yet had all the promise of venerable old age, had nature been permitted its due course. She was of the medium height, and modest—as what woman would not be under such searching survey? At first she was very feeble, and leaned her head upon alternate sides of her arm-chair in nervous spasms; but now and then, when a sort of wail just issued from her lips, the priest placed before her the crucifix to lull her fearful spirit. All the while the good fathers Wigett and Walter murmured their low, tender cadences, and now and then the woman's face lost its deadly fear, and took a bold, cognizable survey of the spectators. She wore a robe of dark woolen, no collar, and common shoes of black listing. Her general expression was that of acute suffering, vanishing at times as if by the conjuration of her pride, and again returning in a paroxysm as she looked at the dreadful rope dangling before her. This woman, to whom, the priests have made their industrious moan, holding up the effigy of Christ when their own appeals became of no avail, perched there in the lofty air, counting her breaths, counting the winkfuls of light, counting the final wrestles of her breaking heart, had been the belle of her section, and many good men had courted her hand. She had led a pleasant life, and children had been born to her—who shared her mediocre ambition and the invincibility of her will. If the charge of her guilt were proven, she was the Lady Macbeth of the west.
She wasn’t so pale that you couldn’t see how clear her complexion was, and the bright sunlight made her veil pretty much transparent. Her eyes were a soft gray, and her brown hair lay flat against her full, square forehead. Her face was attractive, but her teeth, like many southern women’s, were a bit uneven and sparse. She didn’t show her teeth until she smiled. Her figure wasn’t quite full enough to be called curvy, yet it promised elegance in old age, if nature had been allowed to take its natural course. She was of average height and modest—what woman wouldn’t be under such close scrutiny? At first, she was very weak and leaned her head from side to side on the armchair in nervous spasms; but sometimes, when a kind of moan escaped her lips, the priest held up the crucifix to calm her anxious spirit. Throughout this, the good fathers Wigett and Walter softly murmured their gentle prayers, and occasionally, the woman’s face shifted from fear to a more collected observation of the onlookers. She wore a dark woolen dress, with no collar, and basic black shoes. Her overall expression showed deep suffering, which sometimes faded as if pushed away by her pride, only to return violently as she glanced at the terrifying rope hanging in front of her. This woman, who the priests fervently prayed over, holding up the figure of Christ when their own pleas were fruitless, perched there in the high air, counting her breaths, counting fleeting glimpses of light, counting the last struggles of her breaking heart, had once been the beauty of her town, courted by many good men. She had lived a happy life, and children had been born to her—sharing her moderate ambitions and unyielding will. If the accusations against her were proven
But women know nothing of consequences. She alone of all her sex stands now in this thrilled and ghastly perspective, and in immediate association with three creatures in whose company it is no fame to die: a little crying boy, a greasy unkempt sniveller, and a confessed desperado. Her base and fugitive son, to know the infamy of his cowardice and die of his shame, should have seen his mother writhing in her seat upon the throne his wickedness established for her.
But women don’t understand the consequences. She is the only one of her kind who finds herself in this shocking and horrifying situation, directly connected to three beings whose company doesn’t bring honor to die in: a little crying boy, a messy, sniffling coward, and a known criminal. Her cowardly and shameful son, realizing the disgrace of his actions and dying from his embarrassment, should have witnessed his mother squirming in her seat on the throne that his wrongdoing created for her.
Payne, the strangest criminal in our history, was alone dignified and self possessed. He wore a closely-fitting knit shirt, a sailor's straw hat tied with a ribbon, and dark pantaloons, but no shoes. His collar, cut very low, showed the tremendous muscularity of his neck, and the breadth of his breast was more conspicuous by the manner in which the pinioned arms thrust it forward. His height, his vigor, his glare made him the strong central figure of this interelementary tableaux. He said no word; his eyes were red as with the penitential weeping of a courageous man, and the smooth hardness of his skin seemed like a polished muscle. He did not look abroad inquisitively, nor within intuitively. He had no accusation, no despair, no dreaminess. He was only looking at death as for one long expected, and not a tremor nor a shock stirred his long stately limbs; withal, his blue eye was milder than when I saw him last, as if some bitterness, or stolidness, or obstinate pride had been exorcised, perhaps by the candor of confession. Now and then he looked half-pityingly at the woman, and only once moved his lips, as if in supplication. Few who looked at him, forgetful of his crime, did not respect him. He seemed to feel that no man was more than his peer, and one of his last commands was a word of regret to Mr. Seward.
Payne, the strangest criminal in our history, stood alone with dignity and confidence. He wore a tight-fitting knit shirt, a sailor's straw hat tied with a ribbon, and dark pants, but no shoes. His low-cut collar displayed his impressive muscular neck, and the broadness of his chest was more noticeable because his restrained arms pushed it forward. His height, strength, and intense gaze made him the powerful central figure of this dramatic scene. He didn't say a word; his eyes were red, as if reflecting the remorseful tears of a brave man, and the smooth firmness of his skin resembled polished muscle. He didn't look around out of curiosity or inward with intuition. He held neither accusation, despair, nor a sense of dreaming. He was simply facing death as if it were something long anticipated, and not a tremor or shock disturbed his tall, stately frame; despite this, his blue eye seemed gentler than when I saw him last, as if some bitterness, stubbornness, or pride had been removed, possibly through the honesty of confession. Occasionally, he glanced at the woman with a hint of pity, and he only moved his lips once, seemingly in a plea. Few who looked at him, putting aside his crime, didn't feel respect for him. He seemed to believe that no man was above him, and one of his final orders was a word of regret to Mr. Seward.
I have a doubt that this man is entirely a member of our nervous race. I believe that a fiber of the aboriginal runs through his tough sinews. At times he looked entirely an Indian. His hair is tufted, and will not lie smoothly. His cheek-bones are large and high set. There is a tint in his complexion. Perhaps the Seminole blood of his swampy state left a trace of its combative nature there.
I have a feeling that this guy isn’t fully part of our anxious race. I think there’s a bit of the native in his tough build. Sometimes he really looks like an Indian. His hair is wild and unruly. His cheekbones are prominent and high. There’s a shade to his skin. Maybe the Seminole blood from his marshy home left a mark of its fierce nature.
Payne was a preacher's son, and not the worst graduate of his class. His real name is Lewis Thornton Powell.
Payne was the son of a preacher, and he wasn't the worst student in his class. His real name is Lewis Thornton Powell.
He died without taking the hand of any living friend.
He died without shaking hands with any living friends.
Even the squalid Atzerott was not so poor. I felt a pity for his physical rather than his vital or spiritual peril. It seemed a profanation to break the iron column of his neck, and give to the worm his belted chest.
Even the filthy Atzerott wasn't that poor. I felt sorry for his physical condition more than his life or soul being in danger. It felt wrong to break the strong column of his neck and hand over his belted chest to the worms.
But I remember that he would have slain a sick old man.
But I remember that he would have killed a sick old man.
The third condemned, although whimpering, had far more grit than I anticipated; he was inquisitive and flippant-faced, and looked at the noose flaunting before him, and the people gathered below, and the haggard face of Atzerott, as if entirely conscious and incapable of abstraction.
The third person condemned, though whimpering, showed way more determination than I expected; he was curious and had a sarcastic expression, looking at the noose dangling in front of him, the crowd gathered below, and Atzerott's worn face, as if he was fully aware and couldn't zone out.
Harold would have enjoyed this execution vastly as a spectator. He was, I think, capable of a greater degree of depravity than any of his accomplices. Atzerott might have made a sneak thief, Booth a forger, but Harold was not far from a professional pickpocket. He was keen-eyed, insolent, idle, and, by a small experience in Houston street, would have been qualified for a first-class "knuck." He had not, like the rest, any political suggestion for the murder of the heads of the nation; and upon the gallows, in his dirty felt hat, soiled cloth coat, light pantaloons and stockings, he seemed unworthy of his manacles.
Harold would have greatly enjoyed watching this execution. I think he was capable of a level of depravity greater than any of his accomplices. Atzerott might have made a good pickpocket, Booth a forger, but Harold was close to being a professional thief. He was sharp-eyed, insolent, lazy, and with a bit of experience on Houston Street, he would have been perfect for a high-level con. Unlike the others, he didn’t have any political motive for murdering the country’s leaders; and standing on the gallows, in his dirty felt hat, grimy coat, light pants, and stockings, he seemed unworthy of the handcuffs.
A very fussy Dutchman tied him up and fanned him, and he wept forgetfully, but did not make a halt or absurd spectacle.
A very picky Dutchman tied him up and fanned him, and he cried absentmindedly, but didn’t stop or make a ridiculous scene.
Atzerott was my ideal of a man to be hung—a dilution of Wallack's rendering of the last hours of Fagan, the Jew; a sort of sick man, quite garrulous and smitten, with his head thrown forward, muttering to the air, and a pallidness transparent through his dirt as he jabbered prayers and pleas confusedly, and looked in a complaining sort of way at the noose, as if not quite certain that it might not have designs upon him.
Atzerott was my idea of a guy who deserved to be hanged—a watered-down version of Wallack's portrayal of Fagan, the Jew in his final hours; a sort of sickly guy, pretty chatty and troubled, with his head leaned forward, mumbling to the air, and a sickly paleness visible through his dirt as he nervously rambled prayers and pleas, glancing at the noose with a look that suggested he wasn't entirely sure it didn't have plans for him.
He wore a greyish coat, black vest, light pantaloons and slippers, and a white affair on his head, perhaps a handkerchief.
He wore a gray coat, a black vest, light pants, and slippers, along with a white piece on his head, maybe a handkerchief.
His spiritual adviser stood behind him, evidently disgusted with him.
His spiritual advisor stood behind him, clearly disgusted with him.
Atzerott lost his life through too much gabbing. He could have had serious designs upon nothing greater than a chicken, but talked assassination with the silent and absolute Booth, until entrapped into conspiracy and the gallows, much against his calculation. This man was visited by his mother and a poor, ignorant woman with whom he cohabited. He was the picture of despair, and died ridiculously, whistling up his courage.
Atzerott lost his life by talking too much. He could have aimed for nothing more than a chicken, but ended up discussing assassination with the quiet and determined Booth, until he got caught up in a conspiracy and faced the gallows, which was far from his plans. This man was visited by his mother and a poor, uneducated woman he lived with. He looked completely despairing and died in a foolish way, trying to whistle himself brave.
These were the dramatis personę, no more to be sketched, no more to be cross-examined, no more to be shackled, soon to be cold in their coffins.
These were the characters, no longer to be outlined, no longer to be questioned, no longer to be restrained, soon to be cold in their caskets.
They were, altogether, a motley and miserable set. Ravaillae might have looked well swinging in chains; Charlotte Corday is said to have died like an actress; Beale hung not without dignity, but these people, aspiring to overturn a nation, bore the appearance of a troop of ignorant folks, expiating the blood-shed of a brawl.
They were, all together, a mixed and miserable group. Ravaillae might have looked good swinging in chains; Charlotte Corday is said to have died like an actress; Beale hung not without dignity, but these people, trying to overthrow a nation, looked like a bunch of ignorant folks paying for the bloodshed of a fight.
When General Hartrauft ceased reading there was momentary lull, broken only by the cadences of the priests.
When General Hartrauft stopped reading, there was a brief quiet, interrupted only by the chants of the priests.
Then the Rev. Mr. Gillette addressed the spectators in a deep impressive tone. The prisoner, Lewis Thornton Powell, otherwise Payne, requested him to thus publicly and sincerely return his thanks to General Hartrauft, the other officers, the soldiers, and all persons who had charge of him and had attended him. Not one unkind word, look, or gesture, had been given to him by any one. Dr. Gillette then followed in a fervent prayer in behalf of the prisoner, during which Payne's eyes momentarily filled with tears, and he followed in the prayer with visible feeling.
Then Rev. Mr. Gillette spoke to the crowd in a deep, moving voice. The prisoner, Lewis Thornton Powell, also known as Payne, asked him to publicly and sincerely thank General Hartrauft, the other officers, the soldiers, and everyone who had cared for him during his time in custody. Not one unkind word, look, or gesture had been shown to him by anyone. Dr. Gillette then offered a heartfelt prayer for the prisoner, during which Payne's eyes filled with tears for a moment, and he participated in the prayer with evident emotion.
Rev. Dr. Olds followed, saying in behalf of the prisoner, David E. Harold, that he tendered his forgiveness to all who had wronged him, and asked the forgiveness of all whom he had wronged. He gave his thanks to the officers and guards for kindnesses rendered him. He hoped that he had died in charity with all men and at peace with God. Dr. Olds concluded with a feeling prayer for the prisoner.
Rev. Dr. Olds followed, speaking for the prisoner, David E. Harold, who expressed his forgiveness to everyone who had wronged him and asked for forgiveness from all whom he had wronged. He thanked the officers and guards for their kindness toward him. He hoped that he had died on good terms with everyone and at peace with God. Dr. Olds wrapped up with a heartfelt prayer for the prisoner.
Rev. Dr. Butler then made a similar return of thanks on behalf of George A. Atzerott for kindness received from his guards and attendants, and concluded with an earnest invocation in behalf of the criminal, saying that the blood of Jesus cleanses from all sin, and asking that God Almighty might have mercy upon this man.
Rev. Dr. Butler then expressed similar gratitude on behalf of George A. Atzerott for the kindness shown by his guards and attendants, and ended with a heartfelt prayer for the criminal, stating that the blood of Jesus cleanses from all sin, and asking that God Almighty would have mercy on this man.
The solemnity of this portion of the scene may be imagined, the several clergyman speaking in order the dying testament of their clients, and making the hot hours fresh with the soft harmonies of their benedictions.
The seriousness of this part of the scene can be imagined, with the various clergymen taking turns to share the last wishes of their clients, making the sweltering hours feel cooler with the gentle melodies of their blessings.
The two holy fathers having received Mrs. Surratt's confession, after the custom of their creed observed silence. In this, as in other respects, Mrs. Surratt's last hours were entirely modest and womanly.
The two holy fathers, after listening to Mrs. Surratt's confession, remained silent as their beliefs dictate. In this way, as with other aspects, Mrs. Surratt's final moments were completely modest and feminine.
The stage was still filled with people; the crisis of the occasion had come; the chairs were all withdrawn, and the condemned stood upon their feet.
The stage was still crowded with people; the moment of crisis had arrived; all the chairs were taken away, and the condemned stood on their feet.
The process of tying the limbs began.
The process of tying up the limbs began.
It was with a shudder, almost a blush, that I saw an officer gather the ropes tightly three times about the robes of Mrs. Surratt, and bind her ankles with cords. She half fainted, and sank backward upon the attendants, her limbs yielding to the extremity of her terror, but uttering no cry, only a kind of sick groaning, like one in the weakness of fever, when a wry medicine must be taken.
It was with a shudder, almost a blush, that I saw an officer tightly wrap the ropes three times around Mrs. Surratt's robes and bind her ankles with cords. She almost fainted and sank back against the attendants, her body giving way to her extreme fear, but she made no sound, only a sort of sick groan, like someone weak from a fever who has to take a nasty medicine.
Payne, with his feet firmly laced together, stood straight as one of the scaffold beams, and braced himself up so stoutly that this in part prevented the breaking of his neck.
Payne, with his feet tightly bound together, stood straight like one of the scaffold beams, and supported himself so strongly that it partly kept his neck from breaking.
Harold stood well beneath the drop, still whimpering at the lips, but taut, and short, and boyish.
Harold stood far below the edge, still whimpering slightly, but tense, short, and youthful.
Atzerott, in his grovelling attitude, while they tied him began to indulge in his old vice of gabbing. He evidently wished to make his finale more effective than his previous cowardly role, and perhaps was strengthening his fortitude with a speech, as we sometimes do of dark nights with a whistle.
Atzerott, in his submissive posture, began to chatter as they tied him up. He clearly wanted to make his final moments more impactful than his earlier cowardice, and maybe he was building up his courage with some words, much like we sometimes do in the dark of night by whistling.
"Gentlemen," he said, with a sort of choke and gasp, "take ware." He evidently meant "beware," or "take care," and confounded them.
"Gentlemen," he said, with a sort of choke and gasp, "take care." He clearly meant "beware," or "be careful," which confused them.
Again, when the white death-cap was drawn over his face, he continued to cry out under it, once saying, "Good bye, shentlemens, who is before me now;" and again, "May we meet in the other world." Finally he drifted away with low, half-intelligible ebullitions, as "God help me," "oh! oh!" and the like.
Again, when the white death-cap was pulled over his face, he kept crying out from underneath it, saying once, "Goodbye, gentlemen, who’s in front of me now;" and again, "Hope we meet in the next world." Eventually, he faded away with soft, barely understandable murmurs like, "God help me," "oh! oh!" and similar phrases.
The rest said nothing, except Mrs. Surratt, who asked to be supported, that she might not fall, but Harold protested against the knot with which he was to be dislocated, it being as huge as one's double fist.
The others didn't say anything, except for Mrs. Surratt, who asked for support so she wouldn’t fall, but Harold objected to the knot that was supposed to dislocate him, since it was as big as a person's fist.
In fact all the mechanical preparations were clumsy and inartistic, and the final scenes of the execution, therefore, revolting in the extreme. When the death-caps were all drawn over the faces of the prisoners, and they stood in line in the awful suspense between absolute life and immediate death, a man at the neck of each adjusting the cord, the knot beneath the ears of each protruded five or six inches, and the cord was so thick that it could not be made to press tightly against the flesh.
In fact, all the mechanical setups were awkward and unrefined, making the final moments of the execution incredibly disturbing. When the death caps were pulled down over the prisoners' faces, and they lined up in the terrifying wait between complete life and imminent death, a man at the front was adjusting the cord around each neck. The knots beneath each ear stuck out five or six inches, and the cord was so thick that it couldn’t be tightened against the skin.
So they stood, while nearly a thousand faces from window, roof, wall, yard and housetop, gazed, the scaffold behind them still densely packed with the assistants, and the four executioners beneath, standing at their swinging beams. The priests continued to murmur prayers. The people were dumb, as if each witness stood alone with none near by to talk to him.
So they stood there, while almost a thousand faces from windows, roofs, walls, yards, and rooftops looked on, the scaffold behind them still crowded with assistants, and the four executioners below, standing by their swinging beams. The priests kept murmuring prayers. The people were silent, as if each spectator was isolated, with no one nearby to talk to.
An instant this continued, while an officer on the plot before, motioned back the assistants, and then with a forward thrust of his hand, signaled the executioners.
An instant this went on, while an officer in the scene earlier, waved the assistants back, and then with a forward motion of his hand, signaled the executioners.
The great beams were darted against the props simultaneously. The two traps fell with a slam. The four bodies dropped like a single thing, outside the yet crowded remnant of the gallows floor, and swayed and turned, to and fro, here and there, forward and backward, and with many a helpless spasm, while the spectators took a little rush forward, and the ropes were taut as the struggling pulses of the dying.
The large beams struck the supports at the same time. The two traps slammed shut. The four bodies dropped as one, outside the still-crowded remnants of the gallows floor, swaying and twisting, here and there, back and forth, with numerous involuntary spasms, while the onlookers moved a bit closer, and the ropes were as tight as the struggling pulses of the dying.
Mrs. Surratt's neck was broken immediately; she scarcely drew one breath. Her short woman's figure, with the skirts looped closely about it, merely dangled by the vibration of her swift descent, and with the knot holding true under the ear, her head leaned sideways, and her pinioned arms seemed content with their confinement.
Mrs. Surratt's neck was broken instantly; she barely took a breath. Her small frame, with her skirts tightly looped around it, just dangled as she fell quickly, and with the knot secure under her ear, her head tilted to the side, while her bound arms appeared to accept their restriction.
Payne died a horrible death; the knot slipped to the back of his neck, and bent his head forward on his breast, so that he strangled as he drew his deep chest almost to his chin, and the knees contracted till they almost seemed to touch his abdomen. The veins in his great wrists were like whip-cords, expanded to twice their natural dimensions, and the huge neck grew almost black with the dark blood that rushed in a flood to the circling rope. A long while he swayed and twisted and struggled, till at last nature ceased her rebellion and life went out unwillingly.
Payne died a terrible death; the knot slipped to the back of his neck, forcing his head down towards his chest, so he choked as he pulled his deep chest close to his chin, and his knees bent until they nearly touched his abdomen. The veins in his massive wrists were like whip cords, swollen to twice their normal size, and his huge neck turned nearly black with the dark blood rushing toward the constricting rope. For a long time, he swayed and twisted and fought until finally, his body gave in and life departed reluctantly.
Harold also passed through some struggles. It is doubtful that his neck was broken. The perspiration dripped from his feet, and he swung in the hot noon just living enough to make death irritable.
Harold also went through some tough times. It's uncertain whether his neck was actually broken. Sweat dripped from his feet, and he hung there in the hot midday sun, barely alive enough to make death annoyed.
Atzerott died easily. Life did not care to fight for his possession.
Atzerott died peacefully. Life showed no interest in holding on to him.
The two central figures lived long after the two upon the flanks.
The two main characters lived long after the two on the sides.
There they hung, bundles of carcass and old clothes, four in a row, and past all conspiracy or ambition, the river rolling by without a sound, and men watching them with a shiver, while the heat of the day seemed suddenly abated, as if by the sudden opening of a tomb.
There they hung, bundles of carcasses and old clothes, four in a row, and beyond any conspiracy or ambition, the river flowed by silently, with men watching them shiver, while the heat of the day felt suddenly less intense, as if a tomb had just been opened.
The officers conversed in a half-audible tone; the reporters put up their books; the assistants descended from the gallows; and the medical men drew near. No wind stirred the unbreathing bodies, they were stone dead.
The officers spoke in a barely audible voice; the reporters closed their notebooks; the assistants came down from the gallows; and the medical staff approached. No wind disturbed the lifeless bodies; they were utterly dead.
The bodies were allowed to hang about twenty minutes, when surgeon Otis, U. S. V., and Assistant Surgeons Woodward and Porter, U. S. A., examined them and pronounced all dead. In about ten minutes more a ladder was placed against the scaffold preparatory to cutting the bodies down. An over-zealous soldier on the platform reached over and severed the cord, letting one body fall with a thump, when he was immediately ordered down and reprimanded. The body of Atzerott was placed in a strong white pine box, and the other bodies cut down in the following order, Harold, Powell, and Mrs. Surratt.
The bodies were left hanging for about twenty minutes, during which Surgeon Otis, U.S.V., and Assistant Surgeons Woodward and Porter, U.S.A., examined them and confirmed that they were all dead. About ten minutes later, a ladder was set against the scaffold in preparation for taking the bodies down. An overly eager soldier on the platform reached over and cut the cord, causing one body to drop with a thud, which got him immediately ordered down and reprimanded. Atzerott's body was placed in a sturdy white pine box, and the other bodies were taken down in this order: Harold, Powell, and Mrs. Surratt.
The carcasses thus recovered were given over to a squad of soldiers and each placed in a pine box without uncovering the faces. The boxes were forthwith placed in the pits prepared for them, and directly all but the memory of their offense passed from the recording daylight.
The bodies that were recovered were handed over to a group of soldiers, and each was put into a pine box without revealing their faces. The boxes were quickly placed in the pits that had been prepared for them, and soon all that remained was the memory of their wrongdoing fading from the light of day.
In the gloomy shadow of that arsenal lies all the motive, and essay of a crime which might have changed the destinies of our race. It will be forever a place of suspicion and marvel, the haunted spot of the Capitol, and the terror of all who to end a fancied evil, cut their way to right with a dagger.
In the dark shadow of that armory lies all the motive and outline of a crime that could have changed the fate of our people. It will always be a site of suspicion and wonder, the haunted location of the Capitol, and the dread of anyone who tries to solve a perceived problem with a dagger.
EXTRA MURAL SCENES.
As everything connected with this expiation will be greedily read I compile from gossip and report a statement of the last intramural hours of the prisoners.
As everything related to this atonement will be eagerly read, I gather from rumors and accounts a summary of the final hours of the prisoners.
During the morning a female friend of Atzerott, from Port Tobacco, had an interview with him—she leaving him about eleven o'clock. He made the following statement:
During the morning, a female friend of Atzerott's from Port Tobacco met with him—she left around eleven o'clock. He made the following statement:
He took a room at the Kirkwood House on Thursday, in order to get a pass from Vice-President Johnson to go to Richmond. Booth was to lease the Richmond theater and the President was to be invited to attend it when visiting Richmond, and captured there. Harold brought the pistol and knife to the room about half-past two o'clock on Friday. He (Atzerott) said he would have nothing to do with the murder of Johnson, when Booth said that Harold had more courage than Atzerott, and he wanted Atzerott to be with Harold to urge him to do it. There was a meeting at a restaurant about the middle of March, at which John Surratt, O'Laughlin, Booth, Arnold, Payne, Harold and himself were present, when a plan to capture the President was discussed. They had heard the President was to visit a camp, and they proposed to capture him, coach and all, drive through long old fields to "T. B.," where the coach was to be left and fresh horses were to be got, and the party would proceed to the river to take a boat. Harold took a buggy to "T. B." in anticipation that Mr. Lincoln would be captured, and he was to go with the party to the river. Slavery had put him on the side of the South. He had heard it preached in church that the curse of God was upon the slaves, for they were turned black. He always hated the nigger and felt that they should be kept in ignorance. He had not received any money from Booth, although he had been promised that if they were successful they should never want, that they would be honored throughout the South, and that they could secure an exchange of prisoners and the recognition of the confederacy.
He booked a room at the Kirkwood House on Thursday to get a pass from Vice-President Johnson to go to Richmond. Booth planned to lease the Richmond theater and invite the President to attend, intending to capture him there. Harold brought the pistol and knife to the room around 2:30 PM on Friday. Atzerott said he wanted nothing to do with the murder of Johnson when Booth claimed that Harold had more courage than Atzerott and wanted him to support Harold in taking action. They had a meeting at a restaurant around mid-March, which included John Surratt, O'Laughlin, Booth, Arnold, Payne, Harold, and himself, where they discussed a plan to capture the President. They had heard that the President was planning to visit a camp and suggested capturing him, coach and all, then driving through long old fields to "T. B.," where the coach would be left to switch to fresh horses before heading to the river to take a boat. Harold took a buggy to "T. B." in preparation for Mr. Lincoln's capture and was supposed to go with the group to the river. Slavery had aligned him with the South. He had heard sermons claiming that God's curse was on the slaves because they were black. He had always hated Black people and believed they should be kept ignorant. He hadn’t received any money from Booth, even though he was promised that if they succeeded, they would never lack for anything, be honored throughout the South, and could negotiate a prisoner exchange and gain recognition for the Confederacy.
Harold slept well several hours, but most of the night he was sitting up, either engaged with his pastor, Rev. Mr. Olds, of Christ Church, or in prayer. His sisters were with him from an early hour this morning to twelve o'clock; they being present when he partook of the sacrament at the hands of Dr. Olds. The parting was particularly affecting. Harold conversed freely with them, and expressed himself prepared to die.
Harold slept soundly for several hours, but for most of the night, he was sitting up, either talking with his pastor, Rev. Mr. Olds, of Christ Church, or in prayer. His sisters were with him from early this morning until noon; they were there when he received the sacrament from Dr. Olds. The farewell was especially emotional. Harold chatted easily with them and stated that he was ready to die.
Powell conversed with Dr. Gillette and Dr. Striker on religious topics during the morning, sitting erect, as he did in the court-room. From his conversation it appears that he was raised religiously, and belonged to the Baptist church until after the breaking out of the rebellion. He appeared to be sincerely repentant, and in his cell shed tears freely. He gave his advisers several commissions of a private character, and stated that he was willing to meet his God, asking all men to forgive, and forgiving all who had done aught against him. Colonel Doster, his counsel, also took leave of him during the morning, as well as with Atzerott.
Powell chatted with Dr. Gillette and Dr. Striker about religious issues in the morning, sitting up straight like he did in the courtroom. From their discussion, it seemed he was brought up in a religious environment and was part of the Baptist church until the rebellion started. He seemed genuinely remorseful and cried freely in his cell. He gave his advisors several private tasks and expressed that he was ready to face God, asking everyone to forgive him and stating that he forgave anyone who had wronged him. Colonel Doster, his lawyer, also said goodbye to him that morning, as well as to Atzerott.
Mrs. Surratt's daughter was with her at an early hour. One of her male friends also had an interview with her, and received directions concerning the disposition of her property. During the night and morning she received the ministrations of Revs. J. A. Walter and B. F. Wigett, and conversed freely with them, expressing, while protesting her innocence, her willingness to meet her God. Her counsel, Messrs. Aiken & Clampitt, took leave of her during the morning.
Mrs. Surratt's daughter was with her early in the morning. One of her male friends also had a meeting with her and got instructions about what to do with her belongings. Throughout the night and into the morning, she received support from Revs. J. A. Walter and B. F. Wigett, and talked openly with them, expressing her innocence while also showing her readiness to face her God. Her lawyers, Messrs. Aiken & Clampitt, said goodbye to her during the morning.
A singular feature of this execution was the arrest of General Hancock this morning, who appeared in court, to answer a writ of habeas corpus, with a full staff. It is well to notice that this execution by military order has not, therefore, passed without civil protest. President Johnson extended to General Hancock the right conferred upon the President by Congress of setting aside the habeas corpus.
A unique aspect of this execution was the arrest of General Hancock this morning, who showed up in court to respond to a writ of habeas corpus, accompanied by his entire staff. It's important to point out that this military execution hasn't occurred without civil opposition. President Johnson granted General Hancock the authority given to the President by Congress to suspend habeas corpus.
As usual in such executions as this, there were many stirring outside episodes, and much shrewd mixture of tragedy and business. A photographer took note of the scene in all its phases, from a window of a portion of the jail. Six artists were present, and thirty seven special correspondents, who came to Washington only for this occasion.
As usual in executions like this, there were many dramatic events happening outside, blending tragedy with business. A photographer captured the scene from a window in part of the jail. Six artists were present, along with thirty-seven reporters who had come to Washington just for this event.
The passes to the execution were written not printed, and, excepting the bungling mechanism of the scaffold, the sorrowful event went off with more than usual good order. Every body feels relieved to night, because half of the crime is buried.
The passes to the execution were handwritten, not printed, and aside from the clumsy setup of the scaffold, the tragic event went more smoothly than usual. Everyone feels relieved tonight because half of the crime is buried.
On Monday, Mudd, Arnold, O'Laughlin, and Spangler, will go northward to prison. The three former for life, the last for six years.
On Monday, Mudd, Arnold, O'Laughlin, and Spangler will head north to prison. The first three are sentenced to life, and the last one for six years.
Applications for pardon were made yesterday and to-day to President Johnson, by Mrs. Samuel Mudd, who is quite woe-begone and disappointed, in behalf of her husband, by the sisters of Harold, and by Miss Ann Surratt. Harold's sisters, dressed in full mourning and heavily veiled, made their appearance at the White House, for the purpose of interceding with the President in behalf of their brother. Failing to see the President, they addressed a note to Mrs. Johnson, and expressed a hope that she would not turn a deaf ear to their pleadings. Mrs. Johnson being quite sick, it was deemed expedient by the ushers not to deliver the note, when, as a last expedient, the ladies asked permission to forward a note to Mrs. Patterson, the President's daughter, which privilege was not granted, as Mrs. Patterson is also quite indisposed to-day. The poor girls went away with their last hope shattered.
Applications for a pardon were submitted yesterday and today to President Johnson by Mrs. Samuel Mudd, who is feeling very sad and disappointed, on behalf of her husband, along with Harold's sisters and Miss Ann Surratt. Harold's sisters, dressed in full mourning and heavily veiled, arrived at the White House to ask the President to help their brother. After failing to see the President, they wrote a note to Mrs. Johnson, hoping she would listen to their pleas. However, since Mrs. Johnson was quite sick, the ushers decided not to deliver the note. As a last resort, the ladies requested permission to send a note to Mrs. Patterson, the President's daughter, but that request was denied since Mrs. Patterson is also feeling unwell today. The poor girls left with their last hope crushed.
The misery of the pretty and heart-broken daughter of Mrs. Surratt is the talk of the city. This girl appears to have loved her mother with all the petulant passion of a child. She visited her constantly, and to-day made so stirring an effort to obtain her life that her devotion takes half the disgrace from the mother. She got the priests to speak in her behalf. Early to-day she knelt in the cell at her mother's feet, and sobbed, with now and then a pitiful scream till the gloomy corridors rang. She endeavored to win from Payne a statement that her mother was not accessory, and, as a last resort, flung herself upon the steps of the White-House, and made that portal memorable by her filial tears. About half-past 8 o'clock this morning, Miss Surratt, accompanied by a female friend, again visited the White-House, for the purpose of obtaining an interview with the President. The latter having given orders that he would receive no one to-day, the door-keeper stopped Miss Surratt at the foot of the steps leading up to the President's office, and would not permit her to proceed further. She then asked permission to see General Muzzy, the president's military secretary, who promptly answered the summons, and came down stairs where Miss Surratt was standing. As soon as the general made his appearance, Miss Surratt threw herself upon her knees before him, and catching him by the coat, with loud sobs and streaming eyes, implored him to assist her in obtaining a hearing with the President. General Muzzy, in as tender a manner as possible, informed Miss Surratt that he could not comply with her request, as President Johnson's orders were imperative, and he would receive no one. Upon General Muzzy returning to his office, Miss Surratt threw herself upon the stair steps, where she remained a considerable length of time, sobbing aloud in the greatest anguish, protesting her mother's innocence, and imploring every one who came near her to intercede in her mother's behalf.
The heartbreak of Mrs. Surratt's beautiful daughter is the talk of the city. This girl seems to have loved her mother with all the intense passion of a child. She visited her often, and today she made such a desperate effort to save her life that her devotion lessens some of the shame on her mother. She got the priests to speak for her. Early today, she knelt at her mother's feet in the cell and sobbed, occasionally letting out a pitiful scream that echoed through the gloomy hallways. She tried to get Payne to say that her mother wasn’t involved, and as a final attempt, she threw herself on the steps of the White House, making that entrance memorable with her tears for her mother. Around 8:30 this morning, Miss Surratt, accompanied by a female friend, went back to the White House to try to get a meeting with the President. However, he had ordered that he wouldn’t see anyone today, so the doorkeeper stopped Miss Surratt at the bottom of the steps leading to the President’s office and wouldn’t let her go further. She then asked to see General Muzzy, the president's military secretary, who quickly responded and came downstairs to where Miss Surratt was waiting. As soon as the general appeared, Miss Surratt fell to her knees before him, grabbing his coat, and with loud sobs and tears streaming down her face, she begged him to help her get an audience with the President. General Muzzy, as gently as he could, told Miss Surratt that he couldn’t grant her request because President Johnson's orders were strict, and he wouldn't see anyone. After General Muzzy returned to his office, Miss Surratt collapsed on the stairs, where she stayed for a long time, crying out in deep anguish, insisting on her mother’s innocence, and pleading with everyone who passed by to help her mother.
While thus weeping she declared her mother was too good and kind to be guilty of the enormous crime of which she was convicted, and asserted that if her mother was put to death she wished to die also. She was finally allowed to sit in the east room, where she lay in wait for all who entered, hoping to make them efficacious in her behalf, all the while uttering her weary heart in a woman's touching cries: but at last, certain of disappointment, she drove again to the jail and lay in her mother's cell, with the heavy face of one who brings ill-news. The parting will consecrate those gloomy walls. The daughter saw the mother pinioned and kissed her wet face as she went shuddering to the scaffold. The last words of Mrs. Surratt, as she went out of the jail, were addressed to a gentleman whom she had known.
While crying, she said her mother was too good and kind to be guilty of the terrible crime she was accused of, and she insisted that if her mother was executed, she wanted to die too. Eventually, she was allowed to sit in the east room, where she waited for everyone who came in, hoping they could help her, all the while expressing her heartache with a woman's heartfelt cries. But in the end, feeling certain of disappointment, she went back to the jail and lay in her mother's cell, wearing the sad expression of someone bringing bad news. The farewell would forever mark those somber walls. The daughter watched as her mother was restrained and kissed her tear-stained face as she was taken trembling to the gallows. Mrs. Surratt’s last words before leaving the jail were directed to a man she recognized.
"Good-bye, take care of Annie."
"Bye, take care of Annie."
To-night there is crape on the door of the Surratt's, and a lonely lamp shines at a single window, where the sad orphan is thinking of her bereavement.
To night there is black fabric on the door of the Surratt's, and a solitary lamp shines at one window, where the grief-stricken orphan is reflecting on her loss.
The bodies of the dead have been applied for but at present will not given up.
The bodies of the deceased have been requested but are currently not being released.
Judge Holt was petitioned all last night for the lives and liberties of the condemned, but he was inexorable.
Judge Holt was asked all last night to spare the lives and freedoms of the condemned, but he was unyielding.
The soldiers who hung the condemned were appointed against their will. I forbear to give their names as they do not wish the repute of executioners. They all belonged to the Fourteenth Veteran Reserve Infantry.
The soldiers who carried out the hangings were assigned to do so against their wishes. I won't reveal their names because they want to avoid being associated with executioners. They were all part of the Fourteenth Veteran Reserve Infantry.
Here endeth the story of this tragedy upon a tragedy. All are glad that it is done. I am glad particularly. It has cost me how many journeying to Washington, how many hot midnights at the telegraph office, how many gallops into wild places, and how much revolting familiarity with blood.
Here ends the story of this tragedy upon a tragedy. Everyone is glad it's over. I'm especially glad. It has taken me how many trips to Washington, how many sleepless nights at the telegraph office, how many races into remote areas, and how much disturbing familiarity with blood.
The end has come. The slain, both good and evil, are in their graves, out of the reach of hangman and assassin. Only the correspondent never dies. He is the true Pantheist—going out of nature for a week, but bursting forth afresh in a day, and so insinuating himself into the history of our era that it is beginning to be hard to find out where the event ends and the writer begins.
The end has come. The dead, both good and bad, are in their graves, out of reach of the hangman and assassin. Only the writer never dies. He is the true Pantheist—stepping away from nature for a week, but coming back to life in a day, and weaving himself into the history of our time so seamlessly that it's becoming difficult to tell where the event ends and the writer begins.
Next week Ford's Theater opens with the "Octoroon." The gas will be pearly as ever; the scenes as rich. The blood-stained foot-lights will flash as of old upon merry and mimicking faces. So the world has its tragic ebullitions; but its real career is comedy. Over the graves of the good and the scaffolds of the evil, sits the leering Momus across whose face death sometimes brings sleep, but never a wrinkle.
Next week, Ford's Theater will open with "The Octoroon." The gaslight will be as bright as always, and the scenes will be just as vibrant. The blood-stained footlights will shine again on joyful and playful faces. The world may have its moments of tragedy, but its true story is comedy. Over the graves of the good and the gallows of the wicked, sits the grinning Momus, whose face may occasionally be softened by death, but never shows a wrinkle.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!